christ_n all_o shall_v be_v make_v alive_a then_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o live_v on_o earth_n for_o else_o the_o comparison_n be_v not_o proper_a hereunto_o seem_v to_o agree_v that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n psal._n 133._o 3._o upon_o zion_n god_n command_v the_o blessing_n even_o life_n for_o evermore_o for_o zion_n be_v in_o jerusalem_n upon_o earth_n as_o also_o that_o of_o s._n joh._n rev._n 2._o 7._o to_o he_o that_o overcom_v i_o will_v give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o tree_n of_o adam_n eternal_a life_n but_o his_o life_n be_v to_o have_v be_v on_o earth_n the_o same_o seem_v to_o be_v confirm_v again_o by_o st._n joh._n rev._n 21._o 2._o where_o he_o say_v i_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a city_n new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n prepare_v as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n and_o again_o v_o 10._o to_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o paradise_n of_o god_n at_o the_o come_n again_o of_o christ_n shall_v come_v down_o to_o god_n people_n from_o heaven_n and_o not_o they_o go_v up_o to_o it_o from_o earth_n and_o this_o differ_v nothing_o from_o that_o which_o the_o two_o man_n in_o white_a clothing_n that_o be_v the_o two_o angel_n say_v to_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v look_v upon_o christ_n ascend_v act_n 1._o 11._o this_o same_o jesus_n who_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n which_o sound_v as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v he_o shall_v come_v down_o to_o govern_v they_o under_o his_o father_n eternal_o here_o and_o not_o take_v they_o up_o to_o govern_v they_o in_o heaven_n and_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n institute_v under_o moses_n which_o be_v a_o political_a government_n of_o the_o jew_n on_o earth_n again_o that_o say_v of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 22._o 30._o that_o in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n be_v a_o description_n of_o a_o eternal_a life_n resemble_v that_o which_o we_o lose_v in_o adam_n in_o the_o point_n of_o marriage_n for_o see_v adam_n and_o eve_n if_o they_o have_v not_o sin_v have_v live_v on_o earth_n eternal_o in_o their_o individual_a person_n it_o be_v manifest_a they_o shall_v not_o continual_o have_v procreate_v their_o kind_n for_o if_o immortal_o shall_v have_v generate_v as_o mankind_n do_v now_o the_o earth_n in_o a_o small_a time_n will_v not_o have_v be_v able_a to_o afford_v they_o place_n to_o stand_v on_o the_o jew_n that_o ask_v our_o saviour_n the_o question_n who_o wife_n the_o woman_n that_o have_v marry_v many_o brother_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n know_v not_o what_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o this_o consequence_n of_o immortality_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o generation_n and_o consequent_o no_o marriage_n no_o more_o than_o there_o be_v marriage_n or_o generation_n among_o the_o angel_n the_o comparison_n between_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o adam_n lose_v and_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o victory_n over_o death_n have_v recover_v hold_v also_o in_o this_o that_o as_o adam_n lose_v eternal_a life_n by_o his_o sin_n and_o yet_o live_v after_o it_o for_o a_o time_n so_o the_o faithful_a christian_a have_v recover_v eternal_a life_n by_o christ_n passion_n though_o he_o die_v a_o natural_a death_n and_o remain_v dead_a for_o a_o time_n namely_o till_o the_o resurrection_n for_o as_o death_n be_v reckon_v from_o the_o condemnation_n of_o adam_n not_o from_o the_o execution_n so_o life_n be_v reckon_v from_o the_o absolution_n not_o from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o they_o that_o be_v elect_v in_o christ._n that_o the_o place_n wherein_o man_n be_v to_o live_v eternal_o after_o the_o resurrection_n heaven_n be_v the_o heaven_n mean_v by_o heaven_n those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o most_o remote_a from_o earth_n as_o where_o the_o star_n be_v or_o above_o the_o star_n in_o another_o high_a heaven_n call_v coelum_fw-la empyreum_fw-la whereof_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o scripture_n nor_o ground_n in_o reason_n be_v not_o easy_o to_o be_v draw_v from_o any_o text_n that_o i_o can_v find_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o king_n that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n who_o he_o rule_v by_o the_o prophet_n his_o lieutenant_n first_o moses_n and_o after_o he_o eleazar_n and_o the_o sovereign_a priest_n till_o in_o the_o day_n of_o samuel_n they_o rebel_v and_o will_v have_v a_o mortal_a man_n for_o their_o king_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o nation_n and_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o minister_n shall_v have_v persuade_v the_o jew_n to_o return_v and_o call_v the_o gentile_n to_o his_o obedience_n then_o shall_v there_o be_v a_o new_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o our_o king_n shall_v then_o be_v god_n who_o throne_n be_v heaven_n without_o any_o necessity_n evident_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o man_n shall_v ascend_v to_o his_o happiness_n any_o high_a than_o god_n footstool_n the_o earth_n on_o the_o contrary_a we_o find_v write_v joh._n 3._o 13._o that_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n where_o i_o observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o as_o those_o which_o go_v immediate_o before_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o of_o st._n john_n himself_o for_o christ_n be_v then_o not_o in_o heaven_n but_o upon_o the_o earth_n the_o like_a be_v say_v of_o david_n act_n 2._o 34._o where_o st._n peter_n to_o prove_v the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n psal._n 16._o 10._o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n say_v they_o be_v speak_v not_o of_o david_n but_o of_o christ_n and_o to_o prove_v it_o add_v this_o reason_n for_o david_n be_v not_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o to_o this_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o answer_v and_o say_v that_o though_o their_o body_n be_v not_o to_o ascend_v till_o the_o general_a day_n of_o judgement_n yet_o their_o soul_n be_v in_o heaven_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v depart_v from_o their_o body_n which_o also_o seem_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n luke_o 20._o 37_o 38._o who_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n say_v thus_o that_o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v even_o moses_n show_v at_o the_o bush_n when_o he_o call_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n for_o they_o all_o live_v to_o he_o but_o if_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n they_o prove_v not_o at_o all_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n intend_v to_o prove_v which_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o man._n therefore_o our_o saviour_n mean_v that_o those_o patriarch_n be_v immortal_a not_o by_o a_o property_n consequent_a to_o the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o mankind_n but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v please_v of_o his_o mere_a grace_n to_o bestow_v eternal_a life_n upon_o the_o faithful_a and_o though_o at_o that_o time_n the_o patriarch_n and_o many_o other_o faithful_a man_n be_v dead_a yet_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o text_n they_o live_v to_o god_n that_o be_v they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n with_o they_o that_o be_v absolve_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o ordain_v to_o life_n eternal_a at_o the_o resurrection_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n eternal_a and_o a_o live_a creature_n inpedendent_a on_o the_o body_n or_o that_o any_o mere_a man_n be_v immortal_a otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o last_o day_n except_o enos_n and_o elias_n be_v a_o doctrine_n nor_o apparent_a in_o scripture_n the_o whole_a 14._o chapter_n of_o job_n which_o be_v the_o speech_n not_o of_o his_o friend_n but_o of_o himself_o be_v a_o complaint_n of_o this_o mortality_n of_o nature_n and_o yet_o no_o contradiction_n of_o the_o immortality_n at_o the_o resurrection_n there_o be_v hope_n of_o a_o tree_n say_v he_o verse_n 7._o
deceive_v many_o more_o in_o this_o aptitude_n of_o mankind_n to_o give_v too_o hasty_a belief_n to_o pretend_a miracle_n miracle_n there_o can_v be_v no_o better_o nor_o i_o think_v any_o other_o caution_n then_o that_o which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v first_o by_o moses_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 13._o and_o end_n of_o the_o 18._o of_o deuteronomy_n that_o we_o take_v not_o any_o for_o prophet_n that_o teach_v any_o other_o religion_n then_o that_o which_o god_n lieutenant_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v moses_n have_v establish_v nor_o any_o though_o he_o teach_v the_o same_o religion_n who_o predication_n we_o do_v not_o see_v come_v to_o pass_v moses_n therefore_o in_o his_o time_n and_o aaron_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o their_o time_n and_o the_o sovereign_a governor_n of_o god_n people_n next_o under_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o time_n be_v to_o be_v consult_v what_o doctrine_n he_o have_v establish_v before_o we_o give_v credit_n to_o a_o pretend_a miracle_n or_o prophet_n and_o when_o that_o be_v do_v the_o thing_n they_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o miracle_n we_o must_v both_o see_v it_o do_v and_o use_v all_o mean_n possible_a to_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v real_o do_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v such_o as_o no_o man_n can_v do_v the_o like_a by_o his_o natural_a power_n but_o that_o it_o require_v the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o also_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o god_n lieutenant_n to_o who_o in_o all_o doubtful_a case_n we_o have_v submit_v our_o private_a judgement_n for_o example_n if_o a_o man_n pretend_v that_o after_o certain_a word_n speak_v over_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n that_o present_o god_n have_v make_v it_o not_o bread_n but_o a_o god_n or_o a_o man_n or_o both_o and_o nevertheless_o it_o look_v still_o as_o like_v bread_n as_o ever_o it_o do_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o any_o man_n to_o think_v it_o real_o do_v nor_o consequent_o to_o fear_v he_o till_o he_o inquire_v of_o god_n by_o his_o vicar_n or_o lieutenant_n whether_o it_o be_v do_v or_o not_o if_o he_o say_v not_o then_o follow_v that_o which_o moses_n say_v deut._n 18._o 22._o he_o have_v speak_v it_o presumptuous_o thou_o shall_v not_o fear_v he_o if_o he_o say_v it_o be_v do_v than_o he_o be_v not_o to_o contradict_v it_o so_o also_o if_o we_o see_v not_o but_o only_o hear_v tell_v of_o a_o miracle_n we_o be_v to_o consult_v the_o lawful_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o lawful_a head_n thereof_o how_o far_o we_o be_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o relator_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v chief_o the_o case_n of_o man_n that_o in_o these_o day_n live_v under_o christian_a sovereign_n for_o in_o these_o time_n i_o do_v not_o know_v one_o man_n that_o ever_o see_v any_o such_o wondrous_a work_n do_v by_o the_o charm_n or_o at_o the_o word_n or_o prayer_n of_o a_o man_n that_o a_o man_n endue_v but_o with_o a_o mediocrity_n of_o reason_n will_v think_v supernatural_a and_o the_o question_n be_v no_o more_o whether_o what_o we_o see_v do_v be_v a_o miracle_n whether_o the_o miracle_n we_o hear_v or_o read_v of_o be_v a_o real_a work_n and_o not_o the_o act_n of_o a_o tongue_n or_o pen_n but_o in_o plain_a term_n whether_o the_o report_n be_v true_a or_o a_o lie_n in_o which_o question_n we_o be_v not_o every_o one_o to_o make_v our_o own_o private_a reason_n or_o conscience_n but_o the_o public_a reason_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o god_n supreme_a lieutenant_n judge_n and_o indeed_o we_o have_v make_v he_o judge_n already_o if_o we_o have_v give_v he_o a_o sovereign_a power_n to_o do_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o peace_n and_o defence_n a_o private_a man_n have_v always_o the_o liberty_n because_o thought_n be_v free_a to_o believe_v or_o not_o believe_v in_o his_o heart_n those_o act_n that_o have_v be_v give_v out_o for_o miracle_n according_a as_o he_o shall_v see_v what_o benefit_n can_v accrue_v by_o man_n belief_n to_o those_o that_o pretend_v or_o countenance_v they_o and_o thereby_o conjecture_v whether_o they_o be_v miracle_n or_o lie_v but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o confession_n of_o that_o faith_n the_o private_a reason_n must_v submit_v to_o the_o public_a that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o god_n lieutenant_n but_o who_o be_v this_o lieutenant_n of_o god_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v consider_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n hereafter_o chap._n xxxviii_o of_o the_o signification_n in_o scripture_n of_o eternal_a life_n hell_n salvation_n the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o rédemption_n the_o maintenance_n of_o civil_a society_n depend_v on_o justice_n and_o justice_n on_o the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o other_o less_o reward_n and_o punishment_n reside_v in_o they_o that_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n it_o be_v impossible_a a_o commonwealth_n shall_v stand_v where_o any_o other_o than_o the_o sovereign_n have_v a_o power_n of_o give_v great_a reward_n than_o life_n and_o of_o inflict_v great_a punishment_n than_o death_n now_o see_v eternal_a life_n be_v a_o great_a reward_n than_o the_o life_n present_a and_o eternal_a torment_n a_o great_a punishment_n than_o the_o death_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v well_o consider_v of_o all_o man_n that_o desire_v by_o obey_v authority_n to_o avoid_v the_o calamity_n of_o confusion_n and_o civil_a war_n what_o be_v mean_v in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o life_n eternal_a and_o torment_v eternal_a and_o for_o what_o offence_n and_o against_o who_o commit_v man_n be_v to_o be_v eternal_o torment_v and_o for_o what_o action_n they_o be_v to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n and_o first_o we_o find_v that_o adam_n be_v create_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n of_o paradise_n life_n as_o have_v he_o not_o break_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n he_o have_v enjoy_v it_o in_o the_o paradise_n of_o eden_n everlasting_o for_o there_o be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n whereof_o he_o be_v so_o long_o allow_v to_o eat_v as_o he_o shall_v forbear_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a which_o be_v not_o allow_v he_o and_o therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v eat_v of_o it_o god_n thrust_v he_o out_o of_o paradise_n lest_o he_o shall_v put_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o take_v 22._o also_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o live_v for_o ever_o by_o which_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o with_o submission_n nevertheless_o both_o in_o this_o and_o in_o all_o question_n whereof_o the_o determination_n depend_v on_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o bible_n authorize_v by_o the_o commonwealth_n who_o subject_a i_o be_o that_o adam_n if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v have_v have_v a_o eternal_a life_n on_o earth_n and_o that_o mortality_n enter_v upon_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n by_o his_o first_o sin_n not_o that_o actual_a death_n then_o enter_v for_o adam_n then_o can_v never_o have_v have_v child_n whereas_o he_o live_v long_o after_o and_o see_v a_o numerous_a posterity_n ere_o he_o die_v but_o where_o it_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o mortality_n and_o certitude_n of_o death_n see_v then_o eternal_a life_n be_v lose_v by_o adam_n forfeiture_n in_o commit_v sin_n he_o that_o shall_v cancel_v that_o forfeiture_n be_v to_o recover_v thereby_o that_o life_n again_o now_o jesus_n christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o recover_v to_o all_o believer_n that_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o the_o comparison_n of_o st._n paul_n hold_v rom._n 5._o 18_o 19_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n even_o so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o justification_n of_o life_n which_o be_v again_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 21_o 22._o more_o perspicuous_o deliver_v in_o these_o word_n for_o since_o by_o man_n come_v death_n by_o man_n come_v also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n even_o so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a concern_v the_o place_n wherein_o man_n shall_v enjoy_v that_o eternal_a life_n believer_n which_o christ_n have_v obtain_v for_o they_o the_o text_n next_o before_o allege_v seem_v to_o make_v it_o on_o earth_n for_o if_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n that_o be_v have_v forfeit_v paradise_n and_o eternal_a life_n on_o earth_n even_o so_o in_o
affirmative_a negative_a interrogative_n optative_a infinitive_n all_o which_o be_v useful_a and_o least_o of_o all_o of_o entity_n intentionality_n quiddity_n and_o other_o insignificant_a word_n of_o the_o school_n but_o all_o this_o language_n get_v and_o augment_v by_o adam_n and_o his_o posterity_n be_v again_o lose_v at_o the_o tower_n of_o babel_n when_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n every_o man_n be_v strike_v for_o his_o rebellion_n with_o a_o oblivion_n of_o his_o former_a language_n and_o be_v hereby_o force_v to_o disperse_v themselves_o into_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n that_o now_o be_v proceed_v by_o degree_n from_o they_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o need_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o invention_n teach_v they_o and_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n grow_v every_o where_o more_o copious_a the_o general_a use_n of_o speech_n be_v to_o transfer_v our_o mental_a discourse_n speech_n into_o verbal_n or_o the_o train_n of_o our_o thought_n into_o a_o train_n of_o word_n and_o that_o for_o two_o commodity_n whereof_o one_o be_v the_o register_n of_o the_o consequence_n of_o our_o thought_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o slip_v out_o of_o our_o memory_n and_o put_v we_o to_o a_o new_a labour_n may_v again_o be_v recall_v by_o such_o word_n as_o they_o be_v mark_v by_o so_o that_o the_o first_o use_n of_o name_n be_v to_o serve_v for_o mark_n or_o note_n of_o remembrance_n another_o be_v when_o many_o use_v the_o same_o word_n to_o signify_v by_o their_o connexion_n and_o order_n one_o to_o another_o what_o they_o conceive_v or_o think_v of_o each_o matter_n and_o also_o what_o they_o desire_v fear_v or_o have_v any_o other_o passion_n for_o and_o for_o this_o use_n they_o be_v call_v sign_n special_a use_n of_o speech_n be_v these_o first_o to_o register_n what_o by_o cogitation_n we_o find_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o any_o thing_n present_a or_o past_a and_o what_o we_o find_v thing_n present_a or_o past_o may_v produce_v or_o effect_v which_o in_o sum_n be_v acquire_v of_o arts._n second_o to_o show_v to_o other_o that_o knowledge_n which_o we_o have_v attain_v which_o be_v to_o counsel_n and_o teach_v one_o another_o three_o to_o make_v know_v to_o other_o our_o will_n and_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o mutual_a help_n of_o one_o another_o four_o to_o please_v and_o delight_v ourselves_o and_o other_o by_o play_v with_o our_o word_n for_o pleasure_n or_o ornament_n innocent_o to_o these_o uses_n there_o be_v also_o four_o correspondent_a abuse_n first_o speech_n when_o man_n register_v their_o thought_n wrong_v by_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o their_o word_n by_o which_o they_o register_v for_o their_o conception_n that_o which_o they_o never_o conceive_v and_o so_o deceive_v themselves_o second_o when_o they_o use_v word_n metaphorical_o that_o be_v in_o other_o sense_n than_o that_o they_o be_v ordain_v for_o and_o thereby_o deceive_v other_o three_o when_o by_o word_n they_o declare_v that_o to_o be_v their_o will_n which_o be_v not_o four_o when_o they_o use_v they_o to_o grieve_v one_o another_o for_o see_v nature_n have_v arm_v live_v creature_n some_o with_o tooth_n some_o with_o horn_n and_o some_o with_o hand_n to_o grieve_v a_o enemy_n it_o be_v but_o a_o abuse_n of_o speech_n to_o grieve_v he_o with_o the_o tongue_n unless_o it_o be_v one_o who_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o govern_v and_o than_o it_o be_v not_o to_o grieve_v but_o to_o correct_v and_o amend_v the_o manner_n how_o speech_n serve_v to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o consequence_n of_o cause_n and_o effect_n consist_v in_o the_o impose_v of_o name_n and_o the_o connexion_n of_o they_o of_o name_n some_o be_v proper_a and_o singular_a to_o one_o only_a thing_n as_o peter_n common_a john_n this_o man_n this_o tree_n and_o some_o be_v common_a to_o many_o thing_n as_o man_n horse_n tree_n every_o of_o which_o though_o but_o one_o name_n be_v nevertheless_o the_o name_n of_o divers_a particular_a thing_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o which_o together_o it_o be_v call_v a_o universal_a there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o universal_a world_n universal_a but_o name_n for_o the_o thing_n name_v be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o individual_a and_o singular_a one_o universal_a name_n be_v impose_v on_o many_o thing_n for_o theâ—…_n similitude_n in_o some_o quality_n or_o other_o accident_n and_o whereas_o a_o proper_a name_n bring_v to_o mind_v one_o thing_n only_o universals_z recall_n any_o one_o of_o those_o many_o and_o of_o name_n universal_a some_o be_v of_o more_o and_o some_o of_o less_o extent_n the_o large_a comprehend_v the_o less_o large_a and_o some_o again_o of_o equal_a extent_n comprehend_v each_o other_o reciprocal_o as_o for_o example_n the_o name_n body_n be_v of_o large_a signification_n than_o the_o word_n man_n and_o comprehend_v it_o and_o the_o name_n man_n and_o rational_a be_v of_o equal_a extent_n comprehend_v mutual_o one_o another_o but_o here_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n that_o by_o a_o name_n be_v not_o always_o understand_v as_o in_o grammar_n one_o only_a word_n but_o sometime_o by_o circumlocution_n many_o word_n together_o for_o all_o these_o word_n he_o that_o in_o his_o action_n observe_v the_o law_n of_o his_o country_n make_v but_o one_o name_n equivalent_a to_o this_o one_o word_n just._n by_o this_o imposition_n of_o name_n some_o of_o large_a some_o of_o strict_a signification_n we_o turn_v the_o reckon_n of_o the_o consequence_n of_o thing_n imagine_v in_o the_o mind_n into_o a_o reckon_n of_o the_o consequence_n of_o appellation_n for_o example_n a_o man_n that_o have_v no_o use_n of_o speech_n at_o all_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v and_o remain_v perfect_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a if_o he_o set_v before_o his_o eye_n a_o triangle_n and_o by_o it_o two_o right_a angle_n such_o as_o be_v the_o corner_n of_o a_o square_a figure_n he_o may_v by_o meditation_n compare_v and_o find_v that_o the_o three_o angle_n of_o that_o triangle_n be_v equal_a to_o those_o two_o right_a angle_n that_o stand_v by_o it_o but_o if_o another_o triangle_n be_v show_v he_o different_a in_o shape_n from_o the_o former_a he_o can_v know_v without_o a_o new_a labour_n whether_o the_o three_o angle_n of_o that_o also_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o same_o but_o he_o that_o have_v the_o use_n of_o word_n when_o he_o observe_v that_o such_o equality_n be_v consequent_a not_o to_o the_o length_n of_o the_o side_n nor_o to_o any_o other_o particular_a thing_n in_o his_o triangle_n but_o only_o to_o this_o that_o the_o side_n be_v straight_o and_o the_o angle_n three_o and_o that_o that_o be_v all_o for_o which_o he_o name_v it_o a_o triangle_n will_v bold_o conclude_v universal_o that_o such_o equality_n of_o angle_n be_v in_o all_o triangle_n whatsoever_o and_o register_v his_o invention_n in_o these_o general_a term_n every_o triangle_n have_v its_o three_o angle_n equal_a to_o two_o right_a angle_n and_o thus_o the_o consequence_n find_v in_o one_o particular_a come_v to_o be_v register_v and_o remember_v as_o a_o universal_a rule_n and_o discharge_v our_o mental_a reckon_n of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o labour_n of_o the_o mind_n save_v the_o first_o and_o make_v that_o which_o be_v find_v true_a here_o and_o now_o to_o be_v true_a in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n but_o the_o use_n of_o word_n in_o register_n our_o thought_n be_v in_o nothing_o so_o evident_a as_o in_o number_v a_o natural_a fool_n that_o can_v never_o learn_v by_o heart_n the_o order_n of_o numeral_a word_n as_o one_o two_o and_o three_o may_v observe_v every_o stroke_n of_o the_o clock_n and_o nod_v to_o it_o or_o say_v one_o one_o one_o but_o can_v never_o know_v what_o hour_n it_o strike_v and_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o those_o name_n of_o number_n be_v not_o in_o use_n and_o man_n be_v fain_o to_o apply_v their_o finger_n of_o one_o or_o both_o hand_n to_o those_o thing_n they_o desire_v to_o keep_v account_n of_o and_o that_o thence_o it_o proceed_v that_o now_o our_o numeral_a word_n be_v but_o ten_o in_o any_o nation_n and_o in_o some_o but_o five_o and_o then_o they_o begin_v again_o and_o he_o that_o can_v tell_v ten_o if_o he_o recite_v they_o out_o of_o order_n will_v lose_v himself_o and_o not_o know_v when_o he_o have_v do_v much_o less_o will_v he_o be_v able_a to_o add_v and_o subtract_v and_o perform_v all_o other_o operation_n of_o arithmetic_n so_o that_o without_o word_n there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o reckon_n of_o number_n much_o less_o of_o magnitude_n of_o swiftness_n of_o force_n and_o other_o thing_n the_o reckon_n whereof_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v or_o well-being_n of_o mankind_n when_o two_o name_n be_v join_v
together_o into_o a_o consequence_n or_o affirmation_n as_o thus_o a_o man_n be_v a_o live_a creature_n or_o thus_o if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n he_o be_v a_o live_a creature_n if_o the_o late_a name_n live_v creature_n signify_v all_o that_o the_o former_a name_n man_n signify_v than_o the_o affirmation_n or_o consequence_n be_v true_a otherwise_o false_a for_o true_a and_o false_a be_v attribute_n of_o speech_n not_o of_o thing_n and_o where_o speech_n be_v not_o there_o be_v neither_o truth_n nor_o falsehood_n error_n there_o may_v be_v as_o when_o we_o expect_v that_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v or_o suspect_v what_o have_v not_o be_v but_o in_o neither_o case_n can_v a_o man_n be_v charge_v with_o untruth_n see_v then_o that_o truth_n consist_v in_o the_o right_a order_n of_o name_n in_o dâ—…ons_n our_o affirmation_n a_o man_n that_o seek_v precise_a â—…ruth_n have_v need_n to_o remember_v what_o every_o name_n he_o use_v stand_v for_o and_o to_o place_v it_o according_o or_o else_o he_o will_v find_v himself_o entangle_v in_o word_n as_o a_o bird_n in_o lime-twiggs_a the_o more_o he_o struggle_v the_o more_o belimed_a and_o therefore_o in_o geometry_n which_o be_v the_o only_a science_n that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n hitherto_o to_o bestow_v on_o mankind_n man_n begin_v at_o settle_v the_o signification_n of_o their_o word_n which_o settle_v of_o signification_n they_o call_v definition_n and_o place_v they_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o reckon_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o any_o man_n that_o aspire_v to_o true_a knowledge_n to_o examine_v the_o definition_n of_o former_a author_n and_o either_o to_o corrâ—…ct_v they_o where_o they_o be_v neglâ—…gently_o set_v down_o or_o to_o make_v thâ—…_n himself_o for_o the_o error_n of_o definition_n multiply_v themselves_o according_a as_o the_o reckon_n proceed_v and_o lead_v man_n into_o absurdity_n which_o at_o last_o they_o see_v but_o can_v avoid_v without_o reckon_v anew_o from_o the_o beginning_n in_o which_o lie_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o error_n from_o whence_o it_o happen_v that_o they_o which_o trust_v to_o book_n do_v as_o they_o that_o cast_v up_o many_o little_a sum_n into_o a_o great_a without_o consider_v whether_o those_o little_a sum_n be_v right_o cast_v up_o or_o not_o and_o at_o last_o find_v the_o error_n visible_a and_o not_o mistrust_v their_o first_o ground_n know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o clear_v themselves_o but_o spend_v time_n in_o flutter_v over_o their_o book_n as_o bird_n that_o enter_v by_o the_o chimney_n and_o find_v themselves_o enclose_v in_o a_o chamber_n flutter_v at_o the_o false_a light_n of_o a_o glass_n window_n for_o want_v of_o wit_n to_o consider_v which_o way_n they_o come_v in_o so_o that_o in_o the_o right_a definition_n of_o name_n lie_v the_o first_o use_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v the_o acquisition_n of_o science_n and_o in_o wrong_n or_o no_o definition_n lie_v the_o first_o abuse_n from_o which_o proceed_v all_o false_a and_o senseless_a tenet_n which_o make_v those_o man_n that_o take_v their_o instruction_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o book_n and_o not_o from_o their_o own_o meditation_n to_o be_v as_o much_o below_o the_o condition_n of_o ignorant_a man_n as_o man_n endue_v with_o true_a science_n be_v above_o it_o for_o between_o true_a science_n and_o erroneous_a â—…octrines_n ignorance_n be_v in_o the_o middle_n natural_a sense_n and_o imagination_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o absurdity_n nature_n itself_o can_v err_v and_o as_o man_n abound_v in_o copiousness_n of_o language_n so_o they_o become_v more_o wise_a or_o more_o mad_a than_o ordinary_a nor_o be_v it_o possible_a without_o letter_n for_o any_o man_n to_o become_v either_o excellent_o wise_a or_o unless_o his_o memory_n be_v hurt_v by_o disease_n or_o ill_a constitution_n of_o organ_n excellent_o foolâ—…h_v for_o word_n be_v wise_a man_n counter_n they_o do_v but_o reckon_v by_o they_o but_o they_o be_v the_o money_n of_o fool_n that_o value_v they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o aristotle_n a_o cicero_n or_o a_o thomas_n or_o any_o other_o doctor_n whatsoever_o if_o but_o a_o man_n subject_a to_o name_n be_v whatsoever_o can_v enter_v into_o or_o be_v consider_v in_o name_n a_o account_n and_o be_v add_v one_o to_o another_o to_o make_v a_o sum_n or_o substracted_a one_o from_o another_o and_o leave_v a_o remainder_n the_o latin_n call_v account_n of_o money_n rationes_fw-la and_o account_v ratiocinatio_fw-la and_o that_o which_o we_o in_o bill_n or_o book_n of_o account_n call_v item_n they_o call_v nomina_fw-la that_o be_v name_n and_o thence_o it_o seem_v to_o proceed_v that_o they_o extend_v the_o word_n ratio_fw-la to_o the_o faculty_n of_o reckon_a in_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o greek_n have_v but_o one_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o both_o speech_n and_o reason_n not_o that_o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o speech_n without_o reason_n but_o no_o reason_v without_o speech_n and_o the_o act_n of_o reason_v they_o call_v syllogism_n which_o signify_v sum_v up_o of_o the_o consequence_n of_o one_o say_v to_o another_o and_o because_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v enter_v into_o account_n for_o divers_a accident_n their_o name_n be_v to_o show_v that_o diversity_n diverse_o wrest_v and_o diversify_v this_o diversity_n of_o name_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o four_o general_a head_n first_o a_o thing_n may_v enter_v into_o account_n for_o matter_n or_o body_n as_o live_v sensible_a rational_a hot_a cold_a move_v quiet_a with_o all_o which_o name_v the_o word_n matter_n or_o body_n be_v understand_v all_o such_o be_v name_n of_o matter_n second_o it_o may_v enter_v into_o account_n or_o be_v consider_v for_o some_o accident_n or_o quality_n which_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v in_o it_o as_o for_o be_v move_v for_o be_v so_o long_o for_o be_v hot_a and_o then_o of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o by_o a_o little_a change_n or_o wrest_v we_o make_v a_o name_n for_o that_o accident_n which_o we_o consider_v and_o for_o live_v put_v into_o the_o account_n life_n for_o move_v motion_n for_o hot_a heat_n for_o long_o length_n and_o the_o like_a and_o all_o such_o name_n be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o accident_n and_o property_n by_o which_o one_o matter_n and_o body_n be_v distinguish_v from_o another_o these_o be_v call_v name_n abstract_v because_o sever_v not_o from_o matter_n but_o from_o the_o account_n of_o matter_n three_o we_o bring_v into_o account_n the_o property_n of_o our_o own_o body_n whereby_o we_o make_v such_o distinction_n as_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v see_v by_o we_o we_o reckon_v not_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o the_o sight_n the_o colour_n the_o idea_n of_o it_o in_o the_o fancy_n and_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v hear_v we_o reckon_v it_o not_o but_o the_o hear_n or_o sound_v only_o which_o be_v our_o fancy_n or_o conception_n of_o it_o by_o the_o ear_n and_o such_o be_v name_n of_o fancy_n four_o we_o bring_v into_o account_n consider_v and_o give_v name_n to_o name_n themselves_o and_o to_o speech_n for_o general_a universal_a special_a aequivocall_a be_v name_n of_o name_n and_o affirmation_n interrogation_n commandment_n narration_n syllogism_n sermon_n oration_n and_o many_o other_o such_o be_v name_n of_o speech_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o variety_n of_o positive_a name_n positive_a which_o be_v put_v to_o mark_v somewhat_o which_o be_v in_o nature_n or_o may_v be_v feign_v by_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o body_n that_o be_v or_o may_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v or_o of_o body_n the_o property_n that_o be_v or_o may_v be_v feign_v to_o be_v or_o word_n and_o speech_n there_o be_v also_o other_o name_n call_v negative_a which_o be_v note_n to_o use_v signify_v that_o a_o word_n be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n as_o these_o word_n nothing_o no_o man_n infinite_a indocible_a three_o want_n four_o and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v nevertheless_o of_o use_n in_o reckon_n or_o in_o correct_v of_o reckon_n and_o call_v to_o mind_v our_o past_a cogitation_n though_o they_o be_v not_o name_n of_o any_o thing_n because_o they_o make_v we_o refuse_v to_o admit_v of_o name_n not_o right_o use_v all_o other_o name_n be_v but_o insignificant_a sound_n and_o those_o of_o two_o insignificant_a sort_n one_o when_o they_o be_v new_a and_o yet_o their_o meaning_n not_o explain_v by_o definition_n whereof_o there_o have_v be_v abundance_n coin_a by_o schoolman_n and_o puzzle_v philosopher_n another_o when_o man_n make_v a_o name_n of_o two_o name_n who_o signification_n be_v contradictory_n and_o inconsistent_a as_o this_o name_n a_o incorporeal_a body_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o a_o incorporeal_a substance_n and_o a_o great_a number_n more_o for_o whensoever_o any_o affirmation_n be_v falâ—…e_a the_o two_o name_n of_o which_o it_o
be_v compose_v put_v together_o and_o make_v one_o signify_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o example_n if_o it_o be_v a_o false_a affirmation_n to_o say_v a_o quadrangle_n be_v round_o the_o word_n round_a quadrangle_n signify_v nothing_o but_o be_v a_o mere_a sound_n so_o likewise_o if_o it_o be_v false_a to_o say_v that_o virtue_n can_v be_v pour_v or_o blow_v up_o and_o down_o the_o word_n in-poâ—…red_n virtue_n in-blown_a virtue_n be_v as_o absurd_a and_o insignificant_a as_o a_o round_a quadrangle_n and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v hardly_o meet_v with_o a_o senseless_a and_o insignificant_a word_n that_o be_v not_o make_v up_o of_o some_o latin_a or_o greek_a name_n a_o frenchman_n seldom_o hear_v our_o saviour_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o parole_n but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o verb_n often_o yet_o verb_n and_o parole_n differ_v no_o more_o but_o that_o one_o be_v latin_a the_o other_o french_a when_o a_o man_n upon_o the_o hear_n of_o any_o speech_n have_v those_o thought_n understanding_n which_o the_o word_n of_o that_o speech_n and_o their_o connexion_n be_v ordain_v and_o constitute_v to_o signify_v then_o he_o be_v say_v to_o understand_v it_o understanding_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o conception_n cause_v by_o speech_n and_o therefore_o if_o speech_n be_v peculiar_a to_o man_n as_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v it_o be_v then_o be_v understanding_n peculiar_a to_o he_o also_o and_o therefore_o of_o absurd_a and_o false_a affirmation_n in_o case_n they_o be_v universal_a there_o can_v be_v no_o understanding_n though_o many_o think_v they_o understand_v then_o when_o they_o do_v but_o repeat_v the_o word_n soft_o or_o con_v they_o in_o their_o mind_n what_o kind_n of_o speech_n signify_v the_o appetite_n aversion_n and_o passion_n of_o man_n mind_n and_o of_o their_o use_n and_o abuse_v i_o shall_v speak_v when_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o passion_n the_o name_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o affect_v we_o that_o be_v which_o please_v and_o name_n displease_v we_o because_o all_o man_n be_v not_o alike_o affect_v with_o the_o same_o thing_n nor_o the_o same_o man_n at_o all_o time_n be_v in_o the_o common_a discourse_n of_o man_n of_o inconstant_a signification_n for_o see_v all_o name_n be_v impose_v to_o signify_v our_o conception_n and_o all_o our_o affection_n be_v but_o conception_n when_o we_o conceive_v the_o same_o thing_n different_o we_o can_v hardly_o avoid_v different_a name_n of_o they_o for_o though_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o we_o conceive_v be_v the_o same_o yet_o the_o diversity_n of_o our_o reception_n of_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o different_a constitution_n of_o body_n and_o prejudices_fw-la of_o opinion_n give_v every_o thing_n a_o tincture_n of_o our_o different_a passion_n and_o therefore_o in_o reason_v a_o man_n must_v take_v heed_n of_o word_n which_o beside_o the_o signification_n of_o what_o we_o imagine_v of_o their_o nature_n have_v a_o signification_n also_o of_o the_o nature_n disposition_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o speaker_n such_o as_o be_v the_o name_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n for_o one_o man_n call_v wisdom_n what_o another_o call_v fear_n and_o one_o cruelty_n what_o another_o justice_n one_o prodigality_n what_o another_o magnanimity_n and_o one_o gravity_n what_o another_o stupidicy_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o such_o name_n can_v never_o be_v true_a ground_n of_o any_o ratiocination_n no_o more_o can_v metaphor_n and_o trope_n of_o speech_n but_o these_o be_v less_o dangerous_a because_o they_o profess_v theiâ—…_n inconstancy_n which_o the_o other_o do_v not_o chap._n v._o of_o reason_n and_o science_n when_o a_o man_n reason_v he_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o conceive_v be_v a_o sum_n total_a from_o addition_n of_o parcel_n or_o conceive_v a_o remainder_n from_o substraction_n of_o one_o sum_n from_o another_o which_o if_o it_o be_v do_v by_o word_n be_v conceive_v of_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o part_n to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a or_o from_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o one_o part_n to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o other_o part_n and_o though_o in_o some_o thing_n as_o in_o number_n beside_o add_v and_o substract_v man_n name_v other_o operation_n as_o multiply_v and_o divide_v yet_o they_o be_v the_o same_o for_o multiplication_n be_v but_o add_v together_o of_o thing_n equal_a and_o division_n but_o substract_v of_o one_o thing_n as_o often_o as_o we_o can_v these_o operation_n be_v not_o incident_a to_o number_n only_o but_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v add_v together_o and_o take_v one_o out_o of_o another_o for_o as_o arithmetician_n teach_v to_o add_v and_o subtract_v in_o number_n so_o the_o geometrician_n teach_v the_o same_o in_o line_n figure_n solid_a and_o superficial_a angle_v proportion_n time_n degree_n of_o swiftness_n force_n power_n and_o the_o like_a the_o logician_n teach_v the_o same_o in_o consequence_n of_o word_n add_v together_o two_o name_n to_o make_v a_o affirmation_n and_o two_o affirmation_n to_o make_v a_o syllogism_n and_o many_o syllogism_n to_o make_v a_o demonstration_n and_o from_o the_o sum_n or_o conclusion_n of_o a_o syllogism_n they_o subtract_v one_o proposition_n to_o find_v the_o other_o writer_n of_o politic_n add_v together_o paction_n to_o find_v man_n duty_n and_o lawyer_n law_n and_o fact_n to_o find_v what_o be_v right_a and_o wrong_n in_o the_o action_n of_o private_a man_n in_o sum_n in_o what_o matter_n soever_o there_o be_v place_n for_o addition_n and_o substraction_n there_o also_o be_v place_n for_o reason_n and_o where_o these_o have_v no_o place_n there_o reason_n have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o do_v out_o of_o all_o which_o we_o may_v define_v that_o be_v to_o say_v determine_v what_o define_v that_o be_v which_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n reason_n when_o we_o reckon_v it_o among_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o reason_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v nothing_o but_o reckon_v that_o be_v add_v and_o substract_n of_o the_o consequence_n of_o general_a name_n agree_v upon_o for_o the_o mark_v and_o signify_v of_o our_o thought_n i_o say_v mark_v they_o when_o we_o reckon_v by_o ourselves_o and_o signify_v when_o we_o demonstrate_v or_o approve_v our_o reckon_n to_o other_o man_n and_o as_o in_o arithmetic_n unpractised_a man_n must_v and_o professor_n where_o themselves_o may_v often_o err_v and_o cast_v up_o false_a so_o also_o in_o any_o other_o subject_n of_o reason_v the_o able_a most_o attentive_a and_o most_o practise_a man_n may_v deceive_v themselves_o and_o infer_v false_a conclusion_n not_o but_o that_o reason_n itself_o be_v always_o right_a reason_n as_o well_o as_o arithmetic_n be_v a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a art_n but_o no_o one_o man_n reason_n nor_o the_o reason_n of_o any_o one_o number_n of_o man_n make_v the_o certainty_n no_o more_o than_o a_o account_n be_v therefore_o well_o cast_v up_o because_o a_o great_a many_o man_n have_v unanimous_o approve_v it_o and_o therefore_o as_o when_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n in_o a_o account_n the_o party_n must_v by_o their_o own_o accord_n set_v up_o for_o right_a reason_n the_o reason_n of_o some_o arbitrator_n or_o judge_n to_o who_o sentence_n they_o will_v both_o stand_v or_o their_o controversy_n must_v either_o come_v to_o blow_n or_o be_v undecided_a for_o want_v of_o a_o right_a reason_n constitute_v by_o nature_n so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o all_o debate_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o and_o when_o man_n that_o think_v themselves_o wise_a than_o all_o other_o clamour_n and_o demand_v right_a reason_n for_o judge_n yet_o seek_v no_o more_o but_o that_o thing_n shall_v be_v determine_v by_o no_o other_o man_n reason_n but_o their_o own_o it_o be_v as_o intolerable_a in_o the_o society_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v in_o play_n after_o ttump_n be_v turn_v to_o use_v for_o trump_n on_o every_o occasion_n that_o suit_n whereof_o they_o have_v most_o in_o their_o hand_n for_o they_o do_v nothing_o else_o that_o will_v have_v every_o of_o their_o passion_n as_o it_o come_v to_o bear_v sway_n in_o they_o to_o be_v take_v for_o right_a reason_n and_o that_o in_o their_o own_o controversy_n betray_v their_o want_n of_o right_a reason_n by_o the_o claym_v they_o lie_v to_o it_o the_o use_n and_o end_v of_o reason_n be_v not_o the_o find_n of_o the_o sum_n and_o reason_n truth_n of_o one_o or_o a_o few_o consequence_n remote_a from_o the_o first_o definition_n and_o settle_a signification_n of_o name_n but_o to_o begin_v at_o these_o and_o proceed_v from_o one_o consequence_n to_o another_o for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o last_o conclusion_n without_o a_o certainty_n of_o all_o those_o affirmation_n and_o negation_n on_o which_o it_o be_v ground_v and_o infer_v as_o when_o a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n in_o take_v a_o account_n cast_v up_o the_o
idea_n of_o he_o in_o their_o mind_n answerable_a to_o his_o nature_n for_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v blind_a hear_v man_n talk_v of_o warm_v themselves_o by_o the_o fire_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o warm_v himself_o by_o the_o same_o may_v easy_o conceive_v and_o assure_v himself_o there_o be_v somewhat_o there_o which_o man_n call_v fire_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o heat_n he_o feel_v but_o can_v imagine_v what_o it_o be_v like_a nor_o have_v a_o idea_n of_o it_o in_o his_o mind_n such_o as_o they_o have_v that_o see_v it_o so_o also_o by_o the_o visible_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o their_o admirable_a order_n a_o man_n may_v conceive_v there_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o they_o which_o man_n call_v god_n and_o yet_o not_o have_v a_o idea_n or_o image_n of_o he_o in_o his_o mind_n and_o they_o that_o make_v little_a or_o no_o enquiry_n into_o the_o natural_a cause_n of_o thing_n yet_o from_o the_o fear_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o ignorance_n itself_o of_o what_o it_o be_v that_o have_v the_o power_n to_o do_v they_o much_o good_a or_o harm_n be_v incline_v to_o suppose_v and_o feign_v unto_o themselves_o several_a kind_n of_o power_n invisible_a and_o to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n and_o in_o time_n of_o distress_n to_o invoke_v they_o as_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o expect_v good_a success_n to_o give_v they_o thanks_o make_v the_o creature_n of_o their_o own_o fancy_n their_o go_n by_o which_o mean_v it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o from_o the_o innumerable_a variety_n of_o fancy_n man_n have_v create_v in_o the_o world_n innumerable_a sort_n of_o go_n and_o this_o fear_n of_o thing_n invisible_a be_v the_o natural_a seed_n of_o that_o which_o every_o one_o in_o himself_o call_v religion_n and_o in_o they_o that_o worship_n or_o fear_v that_o power_n otherwise_o than_o they_o do_v superstition_n and_o this_o seed_n of_o religion_n have_v be_v observe_v by_o many_o some_o of_o those_o that_o have_v observe_v it_o have_v be_v incline_v thereby_o to_o nourish_v dress_v and_o form_v it_o into_o law_n and_o to_o add_v to_o it_o of_o their_o own_o invention_n any_o opinion_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o future_a event_n by_o which_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v best_o be_v able_a to_o govern_v other_o and_o make_v unto_o themselves_o the_o great_a use_n of_o their_o power_n chap._n xii_o of_o religion_n see_v there_o be_v no_o sign_n nor_o fruit_n of_o religion_n but_o in_o man_n only_o only_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o religion_n be_v also_o only_o in_o man_n and_o consist_v in_o some_o peculiar_a quality_n or_o at_o least_o in_o some_o eminent_a degree_n thereof_o not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o other_o live_a creature_n and_o first_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o be_v inquisitive_a into_o cause_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o event_n they_o see_v some_o more_o some_o less_o but_o all_o man_n so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v curious_a in_o the_o search_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o own_o good_a and_o evil_a fortune_n second_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o beginning_n to_o thingâ—…_n think_v also_o it_o have_v a_o cause_n which_o determine_v the_o same_o to_o begin_v then_o when_o it_o do_v rather_o than_o soon_o or_o late_a three_o whereas_o there_o be_v no_o other_o felicity_n of_o beast_n but_o the_o enjoy_n thing_n of_o their_o quotidian_a food_n ease_n and_o lust_n as_o have_v little_a or_o no_o foresight_n of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o want_v of_o observation_n and_o memory_n of_o the_o order_n consequence_n and_o dependence_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o see_v man_n observe_v how_o one_o event_n have_v be_v produce_v by_o another_o and_o remember_v in_o they_o antecedence_n and_o consequence_n and_o when_o he_o can_v assure_v himself_o of_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o thing_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a fortune_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v invisible_a he_o suppose_v cause_n of_o they_o either_o such_o as_o his_o own_o fancy_n suggest_v or_o trust_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o other_o man_n such_o as_o he_o think_v to_o be_v his_o friend_n and_o wise_a than_o himself_o the_o two_o first_o make_v anxiety_n for_o be_v assure_v that_o there_o be_v cause_n come_v of_o all_o thing_n that_o have_v arrive_v hitherto_o or_o shall_v arrive_v hereafter_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n who_o continual_o endeavour_v to_o secure_v himself_o against_o the_o evil_n he_o fear_v and_o procure_v the_o good_a he_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v in_o a_o perpetual_a solicitude_n of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v so_o that_o every_o man_n especial_o those_o that_o be_v over_o provident_a be_v in_o a_o estate_n like_v to_o that_o of_o prometheus_n for_o as_o prometheus_n which_o interpret_v be_v the_o prudent_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o hill_n caucasus_n a_o place_n of_o large_a prospect_n where_o a_o eagle_n feed_v on_o his_o liver_n devour_v in_o the_o day_n as_o much_o as_o be_v repair_v in_o the_o night_n so_o that_o man_n which_o look_v too_o far_o before_o he_o in_o the_o care_n of_o future_a time_n have_v his_o heart_n all_o the_o day_n long_o gnaw_v on_o by_o fear_n of_o death_n poverty_n or_o other_o calamity_n and_o have_v no_o repose_n nor_o pause_v of_o his_o anxiety_n but_o in_o sleep_n this_o perpetual_a fear_n always_o accompany_v mankind_n in_o the_o ignorance_n thing_n of_o cause_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a must_v needs_o have_v for_o object_v something_o and_o therefore_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v see_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o accuse_v either_o of_o their_o good_a or_o evil_a fortune_n but_o some_o power_n or_o agent_n invisible_a in_o which_o sense_n perhaps_o it_o be_v that_o some_o of_o the_o old_a poet_n say_v that_o the_o god_n be_v at_o first_o create_v by_o humane_a fear_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o many_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v very_o true_a but_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o one_o god_n eternal_a infinite_a and_o omnipotent_a may_v more_o easy_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o desire_n man_n have_v to_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o natural_a body_n and_o their_o several_a virtue_n and_o operation_n than_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v fall_v they_o in_o time_n to_o come_v for_o he_o that_o from_o any_o effect_n he_o see_v come_v to_o pass_v shall_v reason_v to_o the_o next_o and_o immediate_a cause_n thereof_o and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o cause_n and_o plunge_v himself_o profound_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o cause_n shall_v at_o last_o come_v to_o this_o that_o there_o must_v be_v as_o even_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n confess_v one_o first_o mover_n that_o be_v a_o first_o and_o a_o eternal_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v that_o which_o man_n mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o all_o this_o without_o thought_n of_o their_o fortune_n the_o solicitude_n whereof_o both_o incline_v to_o fear_v and_o hinder_v they_o from_o the_o search_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o other_o thing_n and_o thereby_o give_v occasion_n of_o feign_v of_o as_o many_o god_n as_o there_o be_v man_n that_o feign_v they_o and_o for_o the_o matter_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o invisible_a agent_n so_o fancy_v incorporeal_a they_o can_v not_o by_o natural_a cogitation_n fall_v upon_o any_o other_o conceit_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o that_o which_o appear_v in_o a_o dream_n to_o one_o that_o sleep_v or_o in_o a_o looking-glass_n to_o one_o that_o be_v awake_a which_o man_n not_o know_v that_o such_o apparition_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o creature_n of_o the_o fancy_n think_v to_o be_v real_a and_o external_a substance_n and_o therefore_o call_v they_o ghost_n as_o the_o latin_n call_v they_o imagine_v and_o umbrae_n and_o think_v they_o spirit_n that_o be_v thin_a aerial_a body_n and_o those_o invisible_a agent_n which_o they_o fear_v to_o be_v like_o they_o save_v that_o they_o appear_v and_o vanish_v when_o they_o please_v but_o the_o opinion_n that_o such_o spirit_n be_v incorporeal_a or_o immaterial_a can_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o any_o man_n by_o nature_n because_o though_o man_n may_v put_v together_o word_n of_o contradictory_n signification_n as_o spirit_n and_o incorporeal_a yet_o they_o can_v never_o have_v the_o imagination_n of_o any_o thing_n answer_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o man_n that_o by_o their_o own_o meditation_n arrive_v to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o one_o infinite_a omnipotent_a and_o eternal_a god_n choose_v rather_o to_o confess_v he_o be_v incomprehensible_a and_o
above_o their_o understanding_n than_o to_o define_v his_o nature_n by_o spirit_n incorporeal_a and_o then_o confess_v their_o definition_n to_o be_v unintelligible_a or_o if_o they_o give_v he_o such_o a_o title_n it_o be_v not_o dogmatical_o with_o intention_n to_o make_v the_o divine_a nature_n understand_v but_o pious_o to_o honour_v he_o with_o attribute_n of_o signification_n as_o remote_a as_o they_o can_v from_o the_o grossness_n of_o body_n visible_a then_o for_o the_o way_n by_o which_o they_o think_v these_o invisible_a agent_n thing_n wrought_v their_o effect_n that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o immediate_a cause_n they_o use_v in_o bring_v thing_n to_o pass_v man_n that_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v that_o we_o call_v cause_v that_o be_v almost_o all_o man_n have_v no_o other_o rule_n to_o guess_v by_o but_o by_o observe_v and_o remember_v what_o they_o have_v see_v to_o precede_v the_o like_a effect_n at_o some_o other_o time_n or_o time_n before_o without_o see_v between_o the_o antecedent_n and_o subsequent_a event_n any_o dependence_n or_o connexion_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o from_o the_o like_a thing_n past_a they_o expect_v the_o like_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o hope_v for_o good_a or_o evil_a luck_n superstitious_o from_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o part_n at_o all_o in_o the_o cause_v of_o it_o as_o the_o athenian_n do_v for_o their_o war_n at_o lepanto_n demand_v another_o phormio_n the_o pompeian_a faction_n for_o their_o war_n in_o africa_n another_o scipio_n and_o other_o have_v do_v in_o divers_a other_o occasion_n since_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o attribute_v their_o fortune_n to_o a_o slander_n by_o to_o a_o lucky_a or_o unlucky_a place_n to_o word_n speak_v especial_o if_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v among_o they_o as_o charm_v and_o conjure_v the_o leiturgy_n of_o witch_n insomuch_o as_o to_o believe_v they_o have_v power_n to_o turn_v a_o stone_n into_o bread_n bread_n into_o a_o man_n or_o any_o thing_n into_o any_o thing_n three_o for_o the_o worship_n which_o natural_o man_n exhibit_v to_o power_n mâ—…n_v invisible_a it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o such_o expression_n of_o their_o reverence_n as_o they_o will_v use_v towards_o man_n gift_n petition_n thanks_o submission_n of_o body_n considerate_a address_n sober_a behaviour_n premeditate_a word_n swear_v that_o be_v assure_v one_o another_o of_o their_o promise_n by_o invoke_v they_o beyond_o that_o reason_n suggest_v nothing_o but_o leave_v they_o either_o to_o rest_v there_o or_o for_o further_a ceremony_n to_o rely_v on_o those_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o themselves_o last_o concern_v how_o these_o invisible_a power_n declare_v to_o man_n the_o event_n thing_n which_o shall_v hereafter_o come_v to_o pass_v especial_o concern_v their_o good_a or_o evil_a fortune_n in_o general_a or_o good_a or_o ill_a success_n in_o any_o particular_a undertake_n man_n be_v natural_o at_o a_o stand_n save_v that_o use_v to_o conjecture_v of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v by_o the_o time_n past_a they_o be_v very_o apt_a not_o only_o to_o take_v casual_a thing_n after_o one_o or_o two_o encounter_n for_o prognostique_n of_o the_o like_a encounter_n ever_o after_o but_o also_o to_o believe_v the_o like_a prognostique_n from_o other_o man_n of_o who_o they_o have_v once_o conceive_v a_o good_a opinion_n and_o in_o these_o four_o thing_n opinion_n of_o ghost_n ignorance_n of_o second_o religion_n cause_n devotion_n towards_o what_o man_n fear_v and_o take_v of_o thing_n casual_a for_o prognostiques_n consist_v the_o natural_a seed_n of_o religion_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o different_a fancy_n judgement_n and_o passion_n of_o several_a man_n have_v grow_v up_o into_o ceremony_n so_o different_a that_o those_o which_o be_v use_v by_o one_o man_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n ridiculous_a to_o another_o for_o these_o seed_n have_v receive_v culture_n from_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n one_o culture_n sort_n have_v be_v they_o that_o have_v nourish_v and_o order_v they_o according_a to_o their_o own_o invention_n the_o other_o have_v do_v it_o by_o god_n commandment_n and_o direction_n but_o both_o sort_n have_v do_v it_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o make_v those_o man_n that_o rely_v on_o they_o the_o more_o apt_a to_o obedience_n law_n peace_n charity_n and_o civil_a society_n so_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v a_o part_n of_o humane_a politic_n and_o teach_v part_n of_o the_o duty_n which_o earthly_a king_n require_v of_o their_o subject_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o late_a sort_n be_v divine_a politic_n and_o contain_v precept_n to_o those_o that_o have_v yield_v themselves_o subject_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v all_o the_o founder_n of_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o lawgiver_n of_o the_o gentile_n of_o the_o late_a sort_n be_v abraham_n moses_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n by_o who_o have_v be_v derive_v unto_o we_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o for_o that_o part_n of_o religion_n which_o consist_v in_o opinion_n concern_v gentilism_n the_o nature_n of_o power_n invisible_a there_o be_v almost_o nothing_o that_o have_v a_o name_n that_o have_v not_o be_v esteem_v among_o the_o gentile_n in_o one_o place_n or_o another_o a_o god_n or_o devil_n or_o by_o their_o poet_n feign_v to_o be_v inanimate_v inhabit_v or_o possess_v by_o some_o spirit_n or_o other_o the_o unformed_a matter_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o chaos_n the_o heaven_n the_o ocean_n the_o planet_n the_o fire_n the_o earth_n the_o wind_n be_v so_o many_o go_n man_n woman_n a_o bird_n a_o crocodile_n a_o calf_n a_o dog_n a_o snake_n a_o onion_n a_o leek_n deâ—…fied_v beside_o that_o they_o fill_v almost_o all_o place_n with_o spirit_n call_v daemon_n the_o plain_n with_o pan_n and_o panises_n or_o satyr_n the_o wood_n with_o fawn_n and_o nymph_n the_o sea_n with_o triton_n and_o other_o nymph_n every_o river_n and_o fountayn_v with_o a_o ghost_n of_o his_o name_n and_o with_o nymph_n every_o house_n with_o its_o lar_n or_o familiar_n every_o man_n with_o his_o genius_n hell_n with_o ghost_n and_o spiritual_a officer_n as_o charon_n cerberus_n and_o the_o fury_n and_o in_o the_o night_n time_n all_o place_n with_o larvae_n lemures_n ghost_n of_o man_n decease_v and_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o fairy_n and_o bugbears_a they_o have_v also_o ascribe_v divinity_n and_o build_v temple_n to_o mere_a accidenâ—…s_n and_o quality_n such_o as_o be_v time_n night_n day_n peace_n concord_n love_n contention_n virtue_n honour_n health_n rust_n fever_n and_o the_o like_a which_o when_o they_o pray_v for_o or_o against_o they_o pray_v to_o as_o if_o there_o be_v ghost_n of_o those_o name_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n and_o let_v fall_n or_o withhold_v that_o good_a or_o evil_n for_o or_o against_o which_o they_o pray_v they_o invoke_v also_o their_o own_o wit_n by_o the_o name_n of_o muse_n their_o own_o ignorance_n by_o the_o name_n of_o fortune_n their_o own_o lust_n by_o the_o name_n of_o cupid_n their_o own_o rage_n by_o the_o name_n fury_n their_o own_o privy_a member_n by_o the_o name_n of_o priapus_n and_o attribute_v their_o pollution_n to_o â—…ncubi_n and_o succubae_fw-la insomuch_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o a_o poet_n can_v introduce_v as_o a_o person_n in_o his_o poem_n which_o they_o do_v not_o make_v either_o a_o god_n or_o a_o devil_n the_o same_o author_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o gentile_n observe_v the_o second_o ground_n for_o religion_n which_o be_v man_n ignorance_n of_o cause_n and_o thereby_o their_o aptness_n to_o attribute_v their_o fortune_n to_o cause_n on_o which_o there_o be_v no_o dependence_n at_o all_o apparent_a take_v occasion_n to_o obtrude_v on_o their_o ignorance_n in_o stead_n of_o second_o cause_n a_o kind_n of_o second_o and_o ministerial_a god_n ascribe_v the_o cause_n of_o foecundity_n to_o venus_n the_o cause_n of_o art_n to_o apolla_o of_o subtlety_n and_o craft_n to_o mercury_n of_o tempest_n and_o storm_n to_o aeolus_n and_o of_o other_o effect_n to_o other_o god_n insomuch_o as_o there_o be_v among_o the_o heathen_a almost_o as_o great_a variety_n of_o god_n as_o of_o business_n and_o to_o the_o worship_n which_o natural_o man_n conceive_v fit_a to_o be_v use_v towards_o their_o god_n namely_o oblation_n prayer_n thanks_o and_o the_o rest_n former_o name_v the_o same_o legislator_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v add_v their_o image_n both_o in_o picture_n and_o sculpture_n that_o the_o more_o ignorant_a sort_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o most_o part_n or_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n think_v the_o god_n for_o who_o representation_n they_o be_v make_v be_v real_o include_v and_o as_o it_o be_v house_v within_o they_o may_v so_o much_o the_o more_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o they_o and_o endow_v they_o
that_o be_v unpleasing_a priest_n and_o those_o not_o only_o among_o catholic_n but_o even_o in_o that_o church_n that_o have_v presume_v most_o of_o reformation_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o natural_a condition_n of_o mankind_n as_o concernîng_v their_o felicity_n and_o misâ—…ry_o nature_n have_v make_v man_n so_o equal_a in_o the_o faculty_n of_o body_n and_o equal_a mind_n as_o that_o though_o there_o be_v find_v one_o man_n sometime_o manifest_o strong_a in_o body_n or_o of_o quick_a mind_n than_o another_o yet_o when_o all_o be_v reckon_v together_o the_o difference_n between_o man_n and_o man_n be_v not_o so_o considerable_a as_o that_o one_o man_n can_v thereupon_o claim_v to_o himself_o any_o benefit_n to_o which_o another_o may_v not_o pretend_v as_o well_o as_o he_o for_o as_o to_o the_o strength_n of_o body_n the_o weak_a have_v strength_n enough_o to_o kill_v the_o strong_a either_o by_o secret_a machination_n or_o by_o confederacy_n with_o other_o that_o be_v in_o the_o fame_n danger_n with_o himself_o and_o as_o to_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n set_v aside_o the_o art_n ground_v upon_o word_n and_o especial_o that_o skill_n of_o proceed_v upon_o general_a and_o infallible_a rule_n call_v science_n which_o very_o few_o have_v and_o but_o in_o few_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o a_o native_a faculty_n bear_v with_o we_o nor_o attain_v as_o prudence_n while_o we_o look_v after_o somewhat_o else_o i_o find_v yet_o a_o great_a equality_n among_o man_n than_o that_o of_o strength_n for_o prudence_n be_v but_o experience_n which_o equal_a time_n equal_o bestow_v on_o all_o man_n in_o those_o thing_n they_o equal_o apply_v themselves_o unto_o that_o which_o may_v perhaps_o make_v such_o equality_n incredible_a be_v but_o a_o vain_a conceit_n of_o one_o own_o wisdom_n which_o almost_o all_o man_n think_v they_o have_v in_o a_o great_a degree_n than_o the_o vulgar_a that_o be_v than_o all_o man_n but_o themselves_o and_o a_o few_o other_o who_o by_o fame_n or_o for_o concur_v with_o themselves_o they_o approve_v for_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o howsoever_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v many_o other_o to_o be_v more_o witty_a or_o more_o eloquent_a or_o more_o learned_a yet_o they_o will_v hardly_o believe_v there_o be_v many_o so_o wise_a as_o themselves_o for_o they_o see_v their_o own_o wit_n at_o hand_n and_o other_o man_n at_o a_o distance_n but_o this_o prove_v rather_o that_o man_n be_v in_o that_o point_n equal_a than_o unequal_a for_o there_o be_v not_o ordinary_o a_o great_a sign_n of_o the_o equal_a distribution_n of_o any_o thing_n than_o that_o every_o man_n be_v content_v with_o his_o share_n from_o this_o equality_n of_o ability_n arise_v equality_n of_o hope_n in_o the_o diâ—…idence_n attain_n of_o our_o ends._n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o two_o man_n desire_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o nevertheless_o they_o can_v both_o enjoy_v they_o become_v enemy_n and_o in_o the_o way_n to_o their_o end_n which_o be_v principal_o their_o own_o conservation_n and_o sometime_o their_o delectation_n only_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v or_o subdue_v one_o a_o other_o and_o from_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o where_o a_o invader_n have_v no_o more_o to_o fear_n than_o a_o other_o man_n single_a power_n if_o one_o plant_n sow_n build_v or_o possess_v a_o convenient_a seat_n other_o may_v probable_o be_v expect_v to_o come_v prepare_v with_o force_n unite_v to_o dispossess_v and_o deprive_v he_o not_o only_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n but_o also_o of_o his_o life_n or_o liberty_n and_o the_o invader_n again_o be_v in_o the_o like_a danger_n of_o another_o and_o from_o this_o diffidence_n of_o one_o another_o there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o any_o war_n man_n to_o secure_v himself_o so_o reasonable_a as_o anticipation_n that_o be_v by_o force_n or_o wile_n to_o master_v the_o person_n of_o all_o man_n he_o can_v so_o long_o till_o he_o see_v no_o other_o power_n great_a enough_o to_o endanger_v he_o and_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o his_o own_o conservation_n require_v and_o be_v general_o allow_v also_o because_o there_o be_v some_o that_o take_v pleasure_n in_o contemplate_v their_o own_o power_n in_o the_o act_n of_o conquest_n which_o they_o pursue_v far_o than_o their_o security_n require_v if_o other_o that_o otherwise_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o be_v at_o ease_n within_o modest_a bound_n shall_v not_o by_o invasion_n increase_v their_o power_n they_o will_v not_o be_v able_a long_a time_n by_o stand_v only_o on_o their_o defence_n to_o subsist_v and_o by_o consequence_n such_o augmentation_n of_o dominion_n over_o man_n be_v necessary_a to_o a_o man_n conservation_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v allow_v he_o again_o man_n have_v no_o pleasure_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o great_a deal_n of_o grief_n in_o keep_v company_n where_o there_o be_v no_o power_n able_a to_o over-awe_n they_o all_o for_o every_o man_n look_v that_o his_o companion_n shall_v value_v he_o at_o the_o same_o rate_n he_o set_v upon_o himself_o and_o upon_o all_o sign_n of_o contempt_n or_o undervalue_v natural_o endeavour_n as_o far_o as_o he_o dare_v which_o among_o they_o that_o have_v no_o common_a power_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o quiet_a be_v far_o enough_o to_o make_v they_o destroy_v each_o other_o to_o extort_v a_o great_a value_n from_o his_o contemner_n by_o damage_n and_o from_o other_o by_o the_o example_n so_o that_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n we_o find_v three_o principal_a cause_n of_o quarrel_n first_o competition_n second_o diffidence_n three_o glory_n the_o first_o make_v man_n invade_v for_o gain_n the_o second_o for_o safety_n and_o the_o three_o for_o reputation_n the_o first_o use_n violence_n to_o make_v themselves_o master_n of_o other_o man_n person_n wife_n child_n and_o cattle_n the_o second_o to_o defend_v they_o the_o three_o for_o trifle_n as_o a_o word_n a_o smile_n a_o different_a opinion_n and_o any_o other_o sign_n of_o undervalue_n either_o direct_a in_o their_o person_n or_o by_o reflection_n in_o their_o kindred_n their_o friend_n their_o nation_n their_o profession_n or_o their_o name_n hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o during_o the_o time_n man_n live_v without_o a_o common_a one_o power_n to_o keep_v they_o all_o in_o awe_n they_o be_v in_o that_o condition_n which_o be_v call_v war_n and_o such_o a_o war_n as_o be_v of_o every_o man_n against_o every_o man_n for_o war_n consist_v not_o in_o battle_n only_o or_o the_o act_n of_o fight_v but_o in_o a_o tract_n of_o time_n wherein_o the_o will_n to_o contend_v by_o battle_n be_v sufficient_o know_v and_o therefore_o the_o notion_n of_o time_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o war_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o weather_n for_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o foul_a weather_n lie_v not_o in_o a_o shower_n or_o two_o of_o rain_n but_o in_o a_o inclination_n thereto_o of_o many_o day_n together_o so_o the_o nature_n of_o war_n consist_v not_o in_o actual_a fight_n but_o in_o the_o know_a disposition_n thereto_o during_o all_o the_o time_n there_o be_v no_o assurance_n to_o the_o contrary_n all_o other_o time_n be_v peace_n whatsoever_o therefore_o be_v consequent_a to_o a_o time_n of_o war_n where_o war._n every_o man_n be_v enemy_n to_o every_o man_n the_o same_o be_v consequent_a to_o the_o time_n wherein_o man_n live_v without_o other_o security_n than_o what_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o their_o own_o invention_n shall_v furnish_v they_o withal_o in_o such_o condition_n there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o industry_n because_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o be_v uncertain_a and_o consequent_o no_o culture_n of_o the_o earth_n no_o navigation_n nor_o use_v of_o the_o commodity_n that_o may_v be_v import_v by_o sea_n no_o commodious_a building_n no_o instrument_n of_o move_a and_o removing_z such_o thing_n as_o require_v much_o force_n no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n no_o account_n of_o time_n no_o art_n no_o letter_n no_o society_n and_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o continual_a fear_n and_o danger_n of_o violent_a death_n and_o the_o life_n of_o man_n solitary_a poor_a nasty_a brutish_a and_o short_a it_o may_v seem_v strange_a to_o some_o man_n that_o have_v not_o well_o weigh_v these_o thing_n that_o nature_n shall_v thus_o dissociate_v and_o render_v man_n apt_a to_o invade_v and_o destroy_v one_o another_o and_o he_o may_v therefore_o not_o trust_v to_o this_o inference_n make_v from_o the_o passion_n desire_v perhaps_o to_o have_v the_o same_o confirm_v by_o experience_n let_v he_o therefore_o consider_v with_o himself_o when_o take_v a_o journey_n he_o arm_v himself_o and_o seek_v to_o go_v well_o accompany_v when_o go_v to_o sleep_v he_o lock_v his_o door_n when_o even_o in_o his_o house_n he_o lock_v his_o chest_n and_o this_o when_o he_o know_v there_o
right_n and_o consequence_n of_o sovereignty_n be_v the_o same_o both_o in_o both_o his_o power_n can_v without_o his_o consent_n be_v transfer_v to_o another_o he_o can_v forfeit_v it_o he_o can_v be_v accuse_v by_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n of_o injury_n he_o can_v be_v punish_v by_o they_o he_o be_v judge_n of_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o peace_n and_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n he_o be_v sole_a legislator_n and_o supreme_a judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o of_o the_o time_n and_o occasion_n of_o war_n and_o peace_n to_o he_o it_o belong_v to_o choose_v magistrate_n counselor_n commander_n and_o all_o other_o officer_n and_o minister_n and_o to_o determine_v of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n honour_n and_o order_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n for_o the_o same_o right_n and_o consequence_n of_o sovereignty_n by_o institution_n dominion_n be_v acquire_v two_o way_n by_o generation_n and_o by_o conquest_n attain_v the_o right_a of_o dominion_n by_o generation_n be_v that_o which_o the_o parent_n have_v over_o his_o child_n and_o be_v call_v paternal_a and_o be_v not_o so_o derive_v from_o the_o generation_n as_o if_o therefore_o the_o parent_n have_v dominion_n contract_n over_o his_o child_n because_o he_o beget_v he_o but_o from_o the_o child_n consent_n either_o express_a or_o by_o other_o sufficient_a argument_n declare_v for_o as_o to_o the_o generation_n god_n have_v ordain_v to_o man_n a_o helper_n and_o there_o be_v always_o two_o that_o be_v equal_o parent_n the_o dominion_n therefore_o over_o the_o child_n shall_v belong_v equal_o to_o both_o and_o he_o be_v equal_o subject_a to_o both_o which_o be_v impossible_a for_o no_o man_n can_v obey_v two_o master_n and_o whereas_o some_o have_v attribute_v the_o dominion_n to_o the_o man_n only_o as_o be_v of_o the_o more_o excellent_a sex_n they_o misreckon_v in_o it_o for_o there_o be_v not_o always_o that_o difference_n of_o strength_n or_o prudence_n between_o the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n as_o that_o the_o right_n can_v be_v determine_v without_o war._n in_o commonwealth_n this_o controversy_n in_o decide_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o not_o always_o the_o sentence_n be_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o father_n because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n commonwealth_n have_v be_v erect_v by_o the_o father_n not_o by_o the_o mother_n of_o family_n but_o the_o question_n lie_v now_o in_o the_o state_n of_o mere_a nature_n where_o there_o be_v suppose_v no_o law_n of_o matrimony_n no_o law_n for_o the_o education_n of_o child_n but_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o natural_a inclination_n of_o the_o sex_n one_o to_o another_o and_o to_o their_o child_n in_o this_o condition_n of_o mere_a nature_n either_o the_o parent_n between_o themselves_o dispose_v of_o the_o dominion_n over_o the_o child_n by_o contract_n or_o do_v not_o dispose_v thereof_o at_o all_o if_o they_o dispose_v thereof_o the_o right_n pass_v according_a to_o the_o contract_n we_o find_v in_o history_n that_o the_o amazon_n contract_v with_o the_o man_n of_o the_o neighbour_a country_n to_o who_o they_o have_v recourse_n for_o issue_n that_o the_o issue_n male_a shall_v be_v send_v back_o but_o the_o female_a remain_n with_o themselves_o so_o that_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o female_n be_v in_o the_o mother_n if_o there_o be_v no_o contract_n the_o dominion_n be_v in_o the_o mother_n for_o in_o the_o education_n condition_n of_o mere_a nature_n where_o there_o be_v no_o matrimonial_a law_n it_o can_v be_v know_v who_o be_v the_o father_n unless_o it_o be_v delare_v by_o the_o mother_n and_o therefore_o the_o right_n of_o dominion_n over_o the_o child_n depend_v on_o her_o will_n and_o be_v consequent_o she_o again_o see_v the_o infant_n be_v first_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mother_n so_o as_o she_o may_v either_o nourish_v or_o expose_v it_o if_o she_o nourish_v it_o it_o owe_v its_o life_n to_o the_o mother_n and_o be_v therefore_o oblige_v to_o obey_v she_o rather_o than_o any_o other_o and_o by_o consequence_n the_o dominion_n over_o it_o be_v she_o but_o if_o she_o expose_v it_o and_o another_o find_v and_o nourish_v it_o the_o dominion_n be_v in_o he_o that_o nourish_v it_o for_o it_o ought_v to_o obey_v he_o by_o who_o it_o be_v preserve_v because_o preservation_n of_o life_n be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o one_o man_n become_v subject_a to_o another_o every_o man_n be_v suppose_v to_o promise_v obedience_n to_o he_o in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v to_o save_v or_o destroy_v he_o if_o the_o mother_n be_v the_o father_n subject_n the_o child_n be_v in_o the_o father_n other_o power_n and_o if_o the_o father_n be_v the_o mother_n subject_n as_o when_o a_o sovereign_a queen_n marry_v one_o of_o her_o subject_n the_o child_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o mother_n because_o the_o father_n also_o be_v her_o subject_n if_o a_o man_n and_o a_o woman_n monarch_n of_o two_o several_a kingdom_n have_v a_o child_n and_o contract_n concern_v who_o shall_v have_v the_o dominion_n of_o he_o the_o right_a of_o the_o dominion_n pass_v by_o the_o contract_n if_o they_o contract_v not_o the_o dominion_n follow_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o place_n of_o his_o residence_n for_o the_o sovereign_n of_o each_o country_n have_v dominion_n over_o all_o that_o reside_v therein_o he_o that_o have_v the_o dominion_n over_o the_o child_n have_v dominion_n also_o over_o the_o child_n of_o the_o child_n and_o over_o their_o child_n child_n for_o he_o that_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n have_v dominion_n over_o all_o that_o be_v he_o without_o which_o dominion_n be_v but_o a_o title_n without_o the_o effect_n the_o right_n of_o succession_n to_o paternal_a dominion_n proceed_v in_o the_o possession_n same_o manner_n as_o do_v the_o right_a of_o succession_n to_o monarchy_n of_o which_o i_o have_v already_o sufficient_o speak_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n dominion_n acquire_v by_o conquest_n or_o victory_n in_o war_n be_v that_o which_o some_o writer_n call_v despoticall_a from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o lord_n or_o master_n and_o be_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o master_n over_o his_o servant_n attain_v and_o this_o dominion_n be_v then_o acquire_v to_o the_o victor_n when_o the_o vanquish_a to_o avoid_v the_o present_a stroke_n of_o death_n covenant_v either_o in_o express_a word_n or_o by_o other_o sufficient_a sign_n of_o the_o will_n that_o so_o long_o as_o his_o life_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o body_n be_v allow_v he_o the_o victor_n shall_v have_v the_o use_n thereof_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o after_o such_o covenant_n make_v the_o vanquish_a be_v a_o servant_n and_o not_o before_o for_o by_o the_o word_n servant_n whether_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o servire_fw-la to_o serve_v or_o from_o servare_fw-la to_o save_o which_o i_o leave_v to_o grammarian_n to_o dispute_v be_v not_o mean_v a_o captive_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o prison_n or_o bond_n till_o the_o owner_n of_o he_o that_o take_v he_o or_o buy_v he_o of_o one_o that_o do_v shall_v consider_v what_o to_o do_v with_o he_o for_o such_o man_n common_o call_v slave_n have_v no_o obligation_n at_o all_o but_o may_v break_v their_o bond_n or_o the_o prison_n and_o kill_v or_o carry_v away_o captive_a their_o master_n just_o but_o one_o that_o be_v take_v have_v corporal_a liberty_n allow_v he_o and_o upon_o promise_n not_o to_o run_v away_o nor_o to_o do_v violence_n to_o his_o master_n be_v trust_v by_o he_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o victory_n that_o give_v the_o right_a of_o dominion_n vanquish_a over_o the_o vanquish_a but_o his_o own_o covenant_n nor_o be_v he_o oblige_v because_o he_o be_v conquer_a that_o be_v to_o say_v beat_v and_o take_v or_o put_v to_o flight_n but_o because_o he_o come_v in_o and_o submit_v to_o the_o victor_n nor_o be_v the_o victor_n oblige_v by_o a_o enemy_n render_v himself_o without_o promise_n of_o life_n to_o spare_v he_o for_o this_o his_o yield_v to_o discretion_n which_o oblige_v not_o the_o victor_n long_o than_o in_o his_o own_o discretion_n he_o shall_v think_v fit_a and_o that_o which_o man_n do_v when_o they_o demand_v as_o it_o be_v now_o call_v quarter_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v alive_a be_v to_o evade_v the_o present_a fury_n of_o the_o victor_n by_o submission_n and_o to_o compound_v for_o their_o life_n with_o ransom_n or_o service_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o have_v quarter_n have_v not_o his_o life_n give_v but_o defer_v till_o far_a deliberation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o yield_a on_o condition_n of_o life_n but_o to_o discretion_n and_o then_o only_o be_v his_o life_n in_o security_n and_o his_o service_n due_a when_o the_o victor_n have_v trust_v
in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n justify_v by_o the_o command_n for_o of_o such_o command_n every_o town_n subject_a be_v the_o author_n the_o variety_n of_o body_n politic_a be_v almost_o infinite_a for_o they_o be_v not_o only_o distinguish_v by_o the_o several_a affair_n for_o which_o they_o be_v constitute_v wherein_o there_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a diversity_n but_o also_o by_o the_o time_n place_n and_o number_n subject_a to_o many_o limitation_n and_o as_o to_o their_o affair_n some_o be_v ordain_v for_o government_n as_o first_o the_o government_n of_o a_o province_n may_v be_v commit_v to_o a_o assembly_n of_o man_n wherein_o all_o resolution_n shall_v depend_v on_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o major_a part_n and_o then_o this_o assembly_n be_v a_o body_n politic_n and_o their_o power_n limit_v by_o commission_n this_o word_n province_n signify_v a_o charge_n or_o care_n of_o business_n which_o he_o who_o business_n it_o be_v commit_v to_o another_o man_n to_o be_v administer_v for_o and_o under_o he_o and_o therefore_o when_o in_o one_o commonwealth_n there_o be_v divers_a country_n that_o have_v their_o law_n distinct_a one_o from_o another_o or_o be_v far_o distant_a in_o place_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n be_v commit_v to_o divers_a person_n those_o country_n where_o the_o sovereign_n be_v not_o resident_a but_o govern_v by_o commission_n be_v call_v province_n but_o of_o the_o government_n of_o a_o province_n by_o a_o assembly_n reside_v in_o the_o province_n itself_o there_o be_v few_o example_n the_o roman_n who_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o many_o province_n yet_o govern_v they_o always_o by_o precedent_n and_o praetor_n and_o not_o by_o assembly_n as_o they_o govern_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o territory_n adjacent_a in_o like_a manner_n when_o there_o be_v colony_n send_v from_o england_n to_o plant_n virginia_n and_o sommer-iland_n though_o the_o government_n of_o they_o here_o be_v commit_v to_o assembly_n in_o london_n yet_o do_v those_o assembly_n never_o commit_v the_o government_n under_o they_o to_o any_o assembly_n there_o but_o do_v to_o each_o plantation_n send_v one_o governor_n for_o though_o every_o man_n where_o he_o can_v be_v present_a by_o nature_n desire_n to_o participate_v of_o government_n yet_o where_o they_o can_v be_v present_a they_o be_v by_o nature_n also_o incline_v to_o commit_v the_o government_n of_o their_o common_a interest_n rather_o to_o a_o monarchical_a than_o a_o popular_a form_n of_o government_n which_o be_v also_o evident_a in_o those_o man_n that_o have_v great_a private_a estate_n who_o when_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o take_v the_o pain_n of_o administer_a the_o buâ—…inesse_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o trust_v one_o servant_n than_o a_o assembly_n either_o of_o their_o friend_n or_o servant_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v in_o fact_n yet_o we_o may_v suppose_v the_o government_n of_o a_o province_n or_o colony_n commit_v to_o a_o assembly_n and_o when_o it_o be_v that_o which_o in_o this_o place_n i_o have_v to_o say_v be_v this_o that_o whatsoever_o debt_n be_v by_o that_o assembly_n contract_v or_o whatsoever_o unlawful_a act_n be_v decree_v be_v the_o act_n only_o of_o those_o that_o assent_v and_o not_o of_o any_o that_o dissent_v or_o be_v absent_a for_o the_o reason_n before_o allege_a also_o that_o a_o assembly_n reside_v out_o of_o the_o bound_n of_o that_o colony_n whereof_o they_o have_v the_o government_n can_v execute_v any_o power_n over_o the_o person_n or_o good_n of_o any_o of_o the_o colony_n to_o seize_v on_o they_o for_o debt_n or_o other_o duty_n in_o any_o place_n without_o the_o colony_n itself_o as_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n nor_o authority_n elsewhere_o but_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o remedy_n which_o the_o law_n of_o the_o place_n allow_v they_o and_o though_o the_o assembly_n have_v right_a to_o impose_v a_o mulct_n upon_o any_o of_o their_o member_n that_o shall_v break_v the_o law_n they_o make_v yet_o out_o of_o the_o colony_n itself_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o execute_v the_o same_o and_o that_o which_o be_v say_v here_o of_o the_o right_n of_o a_o assembly_n for_o the_o government_n of_o a_o province_n or_o a_o colony_n be_v appliable_a also_o to_o a_o assembly_n for_o the_o government_n of_o a_o town_n a_o university_n or_o a_o college_n or_o a_o church_n or_o for_o any_o other_o government_n over_o the_o person_n of_o man_n and_o general_o in_o all_o body_n politic_a if_o any_o particular_a member_n conceive_v himself_o injury_v by_o the_o body_n itself_o the_o cognisance_n of_o his_o cause_n belong_v to_o the_o sovereign_n and_o those_o the_o sovereign_n have_v ordain_v for_o judge_n in_o such_o cause_n or_o shall_v ordain_v for_o that_o particular_a cause_n and_o not_o to_o the_o body_n itself_o for_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v in_o this_o case_n his_o fellow_n subject_n which_o in_o a_o sovereign_a assembly_n be_v otherwise_o for_o there_o if_o the_o sovereign_n be_v not_o judge_n though_o in_o his_o own_o cause_n there_o can_v be_v no_o judge_n at_o all_o in_o a_o body_n politic_n for_o the_o well_o order_v of_o foreign_a traffic_n trade_n the_o most_o commodious_a representative_a be_v a_o assembly_n of_o all_o the_o member_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o a_o one_o as_o every_o one_o that_o adventure_v his_o money_n may_v be_v present_a at_o all_o the_o deliberation_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o body_n if_o they_o will_v themselves_o for_o proof_n whereof_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o end_n for_o which_o man_n that_o be_v merchant_n and_o may_v buy_v and_o sell_v export_n and_o import_v their_o merchandise_n according_a to_o their_o own_o discretion_n do_v nevertheless_o bind_v themselves_o up_o in_o one_o corporation_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v few_o merchant_n that_o with_o the_o merchandise_n they_o buy_v at_o home_n can_v freight_v a_o ship_n to_o export_v it_o or_o with_o that_o they_o buy_v abroad_o to_o bring_v it_o home_o and_o have_v therefore_o need_v to_o join_v together_o in_o one_o society_n where_o every_o man_n may_v either_o participate_v of_o the_o gain_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o his_o adventure_n or_o take_v his_o own_o and_o sell_v what_o he_o transport_v or_o import_v at_o such_o price_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a but_o this_o be_v no_o body_n politic_n there_o be_v no_o common_a representative_a to_o oblige_v they_o to_o any_o other_o law_n than_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o other_o subject_n the_o end_n of_o their_o incorporate_n be_v to_o make_v their_o gain_n the_o great_a which_o be_v do_v two_o way_n by_o sole_a buy_n and_o sole_a sell_v both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o so_o that_o to_o grant_v to_o a_o company_n of_o merchant_n to_o be_v a_o corporation_n or_o body_n politic_n be_v to_o grant_v they_o a_o double_a monopoly_n whereof_o one_o be_v to_o be_v sole_a buyer_n another_o to_o be_v sole_a seller_n for_o when_o there_o be_v a_o company_n incorporate_v for_o any_o particular_a foreign_a country_n they_o only_o export_v the_o commodity_n vendible_a in_o that_o country_n which_o be_v sole_a buy_v at_o home_n and_o sole_a sell_v abroad_o for_o at_o home_o there_o be_v but_o one_o buyer_n and_o abroad_o but_o one_o that_o sell_v both_o which_o be_v gainful_a to_o the_o merchant_n because_o thereby_o they_o buy_v at_o home_n at_o low_a and_o sell_v abroad_o at_o high_a rate_n and_o abroad_o there_o be_v but_o one_o buyer_n of_o foreign_a merchandise_n and_o but_o one_o that_o sell_v they_o at_o home_n both_o which_o again_o be_v gainful_a to_o the_o adventurer_n of_o this_o double_a monopoly_n one_o part_n be_v disadvantageous_a to_o the_o people_n at_o home_n the_o other_o to_o foreigner_n for_o at_o home_n by_o their_o sole_a exportation_n they_o set_v what_o price_n they_o please_v on_o the_o husbandry_n and_o handy_a work_n of_o the_o people_n and_o by_o the_o sole_a importation_n what_o price_n they_o please_v on_o all_o foreign_a commodity_n the_o people_n have_v need_n of_o both_o which_o be_v ill_a for_o the_o people_n on_o the_o contrary_a by_o the_o sole_a sell_v of_o the_o native_a commodity_n abroad_o and_o sole_a buy_v the_o foreign_a commodity_n upon_o the_o place_n they_o raise_v the_o price_n of_o those_o and_o abate_v the_o price_n of_o these_o to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o the_o foreigner_n for_o where_o but_o one_o sell_v the_o merchandise_n be_v the_o dear_a and_o where_o but_o one_o buy_v the_o cheap_a such_o corporation_n therefore_o be_v no_o other_o than_o monopoly_n though_o they_o will_v be_v very_o profitable_a for_o a_o commonwealth_n if_o be_v bind_v up_o into_o one_o body_n in_o foreign_a market_n they_o be_v at_o liberty_n at_o home_n every_o man_n to_o buy_v and_o sell_v at_o what_o price_n he_o can_v the_o end_n then_o of_o these_o body_n of_o merchant_n be_v
of_o natural_a reason_n can_v choose_v but_o draw_v to_o it_o in_o all_o time_n a_o very_a considerable_a part_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o spiritual_a though_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o school_n distinction_n and_o hard_a word_n yet_o because_o the_o fear_n of_o darkness_n and_o ghost_n be_v great_a than_o other_o fear_n can_v want_v a_o party_n sufficient_a to_o trouble_n and_o sometime_o to_o destroy_v a_o commonwealth_n and_o this_o be_v a_o disease_n which_o not_o unfit_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o epilepsy_n or_o falling-sickness_n which_o the_o jew_n take_v to_o be_v one_o kind_n of_o possession_n by_o spirit_n in_o the_o body_n natural_a for_o as_o in_o this_o disease_n there_o be_v a_o unnatural_a spirit_n or_o wind_n in_o the_o head_n that_o obstruct_v the_o root_n of_o the_o nerve_n and_o move_v they_o violent_o take_v away_o the_o motion_n which_o natural_o they_o shall_v have_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o brain_n and_o thereby_o cause_v violent_a and_o irregular_a motion_n which_o man_n call_v convulsion_n in_o the_o part_n insomuch_o as_o he_o that_o be_v seize_v therewith_o fall_v down_o sometime_o into_o the_o water_n and_o sometime_o into_o the_o fire_n as_o a_o man_n deprive_v of_o his_o sense_n so_o also_o in_o the_o body_n politic_n when_o the_o spiritual_a power_n move_v the_o member_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n by_o the_o terror_n of_o punishment_n and_o hope_v of_o reward_n which_o be_v the_o nerve_n of_o it_o otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o civil_a power_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v move_v and_o by_o strange_a and_o hard_a word_n suffocate_v their_o understanding_n it_o must_v needs_o thereby_o distract_v the_o people_n and_o either_o overwhelm_v the_o commonwealth_n with_o oppression_n or_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n of_o a_o civil_a war_n sometime_o also_o in_o the_o mere_o civil_a government_n there_o be_v more_o government_n than_o one_o soul_n as_o when_o the_o power_n of_o levy_v money_n which_o be_v the_o nutritive_a faculty_n have_v depend_v on_o a_o general_a assembly_n the_o power_n of_o conduct_n and_o command_v which_o be_v the_o motive_n faculty_n on_o one_o man_n and_o the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n which_o be_v the_o rational_a faculty_n on_o the_o accidental_a consent_n not_o only_o of_o those_o two_o but_o also_o of_o a_o three_o this_o endanger_v the_o commonwealth_n sometime_o for_o want_v of_o consent_n to_o good_a law_n but_o most_o often_o for_o want_v of_o such_o nourishment_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o life_n and_o motion_n for_o although_o few_o perceive_v that_o such_o government_n be_v not_o government_n but_o division_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n into_o three_o faction_n and_o call_v it_o mix_v monarchy_n yet_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o one_o independent_a commonwealth_n but_o three_o independent_a faction_n nor_o one_o representative_a person_n but_o three_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n there_o may_v be_v three_o person_n independent_a without_o breach_n of_o unity_n in_o god_n that_o reign_v but_o where_o man_n reign_v that_o be_v subject_a to_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n it_o can_v be_v so_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o king_n bear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o general_a assembly_n bear_v also_o the_o person_n of_o the_o people_n and_o another_o assembly_n bear_v the_o person_n of_o a_o part_n of_o the_o people_n they_o be_v not_o one_o person_n nor_o one_o sovereign_a but_o three_o person_n and_o three_o sovereign_n to_o what_o disease_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o man_n i_o may_v exact_o compare_v this_o irregularity_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o have_v see_v a_o man_n that_o have_v another_o man_n grow_v out_o of_o his_o side_n with_o a_o head_n arm_n breast_n and_o stomach_n of_o his_o own_o if_o he_o have_v have_v another_o man_n grow_v out_o of_o his_o other_o side_n the_o comparison_n may_v then_o have_v be_v exact_a hitherto_o i_o have_v name_v such_o disease_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n as_o mony_n be_v of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o present_a danger_n there_o be_v other_o not_o so_o great_a which_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o unfit_a to_o be_v observe_v as_o first_o the_o difficulty_n of_o raise_v money_n for_o the_o necessary_a use_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n especial_o in_o the_o approach_n of_o war_n this_o difficulty_n arise_v from_o the_o opinion_n that_o every_o subject_a have_v of_o a_o propriety_n in_o his_o land_n and_o good_n exclusive_a of_o the_o sovereign_n right_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o sovereign_a power_n which_o forsee_v the_o necessity_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n find_v the_o passage_n of_o money_n to_o the_o public_a treasure_n obstruct_v by_o the_o tenacity_n of_o the_o people_n whereas_o it_o ought_v to_o extend_v itself_o to_o encounter_v and_o prevent_v such_o danger_n in_o their_o beginning_n contract_v itself_o as_o long_a as_o it_o can_v and_o when_o it_o can_v long_o struggle_v with_o the_o people_n by_o stratagem_n of_o law_n to_o obtain_v little_a sum_n which_o not_o suffice_v he_o be_v fain_o at_o last_o violent_o to_o open_v the_o way_n for_o present_a supply_n or_o perish_v and_o be_v put_v often_o to_o these_o extremity_n at_o last_o reduce_v the_o people_n to_o their_o due_a temper_n or_o else_o the_o commonwealth_n must_v perish_v insomuch_o as_o we_o may_v compare_v this_o distemper_n very_o apt_o to_o a_o ague_n wherein_o the_o fleshy_a part_n be_v congeal_v or_o by_o venomous_a matter_n obstruct_v the_o vein_n which_o by_o their_o natural_a course_n empty_v themselves_o into_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v supply_v from_o the_o artery_n whereby_o there_o succee_v at_o first_o a_o cold_a contraction_n and_o tremble_v of_o the_o limb_n and_o afterward_o a_o hot_a and_o strong_a endeavour_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o force_v a_o passage_n for_o the_o blood_n and_o before_o it_o can_v do_v that_o content_v itself_o with_o the_o small_a refreshment_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o cool_v for_o a_o time_n till_o if_o nature_n be_v strong_a enough_o it_o break_v at_o last_o the_o contumacy_n of_o the_o part_n obstruct_v and_o dissipate_v the_o venom_n into_o sweat_n or_o if_o nature_n be_v too_o weak_a the_o patient_n die_v again_o there_o be_v sometime_o in_o a_o commonwealth_n a_o disease_n which_o publican_n resemble_v the_o pleurisy_n and_o that_o be_v when_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n flow_v out_o of_o its_o due_a course_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o too_o much_o abundance_n in_o one_o or_o a_o few_o private_a man_n by_o monopoly_n or_o by_o farm_n of_o the_o public_a revenue_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o blood_n in_o a_o pleurisy_n get_v into_o the_o membrane_n of_o the_o breast_n breed_v there_o a_o inflammation_n accompany_v with_o a_o fever_n and_o painful_a stitch_n also_o the_o popularity_n of_o a_o potent_a subject_n unless_o the_o commonwealth_n man_n have_v very_o good_a caution_n of_o his_o fidelity_n be_v a_o dangerous_a disease_n because_o the_o people_n which_o shall_v receive_v their_o motion_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sovereign_n by_o the_o flattery_n and_o by_o the_o reputation_n of_o a_o ambitious_a man_n be_v draw_v away_o from_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n to_o follow_v a_o man_n of_o who_o virtue_n and_o design_n they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n and_o this_o be_v common_o of_o more_o danger_n in_o a_o popular_a government_n than_o in_o a_o monarchy_n because_o a_o army_n be_v of_o so_o great_a force_n and_o multitude_n as_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v make_v believe_v they_o be_v the_o people_n by_o this_o mean_v it_o be_v that_o julius_n caesar_n who_o be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o people_n against_o the_o senate_n have_v win_v to_o himself_o the_o affection_n of_o his_o army_n make_v himself_o master_n both_o of_o senate_n and_o people_n and_o this_o proceed_n of_o popular_a and_o ambitious_a man_n be_v plain_a rebellion_n and_o may_v be_v resemble_v to_o the_o effect_n of_o witchcraft_n another_o infirmity_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n be_v the_o immoderate_a corporation_n greatness_n of_o a_o town_n when_o it_o be_v able_a to_o furnish_v out_o of_o its_o own_o circuit_n the_o number_n and_o expense_n of_o a_o great_a army_n as_o also_o the_o great_a number_n of_o corporation_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v many_o lesser_a commonwealth_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o a_o great_a like_o worm_n in_o the_o entrails_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v the_o liberty_n of_o dispute_v power_n against_o absolute_a power_n by_o pretender_n to_o political_a prudence_n which_o though_o breed_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o lees_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o animate_v by_o false_a doctrine_n be_v perpetual_o meddle_v with_o
receive_v thereby_o be_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o life_n which_o be_v equal_o dear_a to_o poor_a and_o rich_a the_o debt_n which_o a_o poor_a man_n owe_v they_o that_o defend_v his_o life_n be_v the_o same_o which_o a_o rich_a man_n owe_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o he_o save_v that_o the_o rich_a who_o have_v the_o service_n of_o the_o poor_a may_v be_v debtor_n not_o only_o for_o their_o own_o person_n but_o for_o many_o more_o which_o consider_v the_o equality_n of_o imposition_n consist_v rather_o in_o the_o equality_n of_o that_o which_o be_v consume_v than_o of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o person_n that_o consume_v the_o same_o for_o what_o reasonis_n there_o that_o he_o which_o labour_v much_o and_o spare_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n consume_v little_a shall_v be_v more_o charge_v than_o he_o that_o live_v idle_o get_v little_a and_o spend_v all_o he_o get_v see_v the_o one_o have_v no_o more_o protection_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n than_o the_o other_o but_o when_o the_o imposition_n be_v lay_v upon_o those_o thing_n which_o man_n consume_v every_o man_n pay_v equal_o for_o what_o he_o use_v nor_o be_v the_o commonwealth_n defraud_v by_o the_o luxurious_a waste_n of_o private_a man_n and_o whereas_o many_o man_n by_o accident_n inevitable_a become_v unable_a charity_n to_o maintain_v themselves_o by_o their_o labour_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o charity_n of_o private_a person_n but_o to_o be_v provide_v for_o as_o farforth_a as_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n require_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o as_o it_o be_v uncharitableness_n in_o any_o man_n to_o neglect_v the_o impotent_a so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sovereign_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n to_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o hazard_n of_o such_o uncertain_a charity_n but_o for_o such_o as_o have_v strong_a body_n the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o they_o be_v idleness_n to_o be_v force_v to_o work_v and_o to_o avoid_v the_o excuse_n of_o not_o find_v employment_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v such_o law_n as_o may_v encourage_v all_o manner_n of_o art_n as_o navigation_n agriculture_n fish_v and_o all_o manner_n of_o manifacture_n that_o require_v labour_n the_o multitude_n of_o poor_a and_o yet_o strong_a people_n still_o increase_a they_o be_v to_o be_v transplant_v into_o country_n not_o sufficient_o inhabit_v where_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v not_o to_o exterminate_v those_o they_o find_v there_o but_o constrain_v they_o to_o inhabit_v close_o together_o and_o not_o range_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o ground_n to_o snatch_v what_o they_o find_v but_o to_o court_v each_o little_a plot_n with_o art_n and_o labour_n to_o give_v they_o their_o sustenance_n in_o due_a season_n and_o when_o all_o the_o world_n be_v overcharge_v with_o inhabitant_n than_o the_o last_o remedy_n of_o all_o be_v war_n which_o provide_v for_o every_o man_n by_o victory_n or_o death_n to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o sovereign_n belong_v the_o make_n of_o good_a whâ—…t_n law_n but_o what_o be_v a_o good_a law_n by_o a_o good_a law_n i_o mean_v not_o a._n just_a law_n for_o no_o law_n can_v be_v unjust_a the_o law_n be_v make_v by_o the_o sovereign_a power_n and_o all_o that_o be_v do_v by_o such_o power_n be_v warrant_v and_o own_a by_o every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o which_o every_o man_n will_v have_v so_o no_o man_n can_v say_v be_v unjust_a it_o be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n as_o in_o the_o law_n of_o game_n whatsoever_o the_o gamester_n all_o agree_v on_o be_v injustice_n to_o none_o of_o they_o a_o good_a law_n be_v that_o which_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n and_o withal_o perspicuous_a for_o the_o use_n of_o law_n which_o be_v but_o rule_v authorize_v be_v not_o to_o necessary_a bind_v the_o people_n from_o all_o voluntary_a action_n but_o to_o direct_v and_o keep_v they_o in_o such_o a_o motion_n as_o not_o to_o hurt_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o impetuous_a desire_n rashness_n or_o indiscretion_n as_o hedge_n be_v set_v not_o to_o stop_v traveller_n but_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o way_n and_o therefore_o a_o law_n that_o be_v not_o needful_a have_v not_o the_o true_a end_n of_o a_o law_n be_v not_o good_n a_o law_n may_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v good_a when_o it_o be_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sovereign_n though_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o people_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o sovereign_n and_o people_n can_v be_v separate_v it_o be_v a_o weak_a sovereign_n that_o have_v weak_a subject_n and_o a_o weak_a people_n who_o sovereign_a want_v power_n to_o rule_v they_o at_o his_o will_n unnecessary_a law_n be_v not_o good_a law_n but_o trap_n for_o money_n which_o where_o the_o right_a of_o sovereign_a power_n be_v acknowledge_v be_v superfluous_a and_o where_o it_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v unsufficient_a to_o defend_v the_o people_n the_o perspicuity_n consist_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n perspicuous_a itself_o as_o in_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o motive_n for_o which_o it_o be_v make_v that_o be_v it_o that_o show_v we_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o legislator_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o legislator_n know_v the_o law_n be_v more_o easy_o understand_v by_o few_o than_o many_o word_n for_o all_o word_n be_v subject_a to_o ambiguity_n and_o therefore_o multiplication_n of_o word_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o law_n be_v multiplication_n of_o ambiguity_n beside_o it_o seem_v to_o imply_v by_o too_o much_o diligence_n that_o whosoever_o can_v evade_v the_o word_n be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o many_o unnecessary_a process_n for_o when_o i_o consider_v how_o short_a be_v the_o law_n of_o ancient_a time_n and_o how_o they_o grow_v by_o degree_n still_o long_a i_o think_v i_o see_v a_o contention_n between_o the_o penner_n and_o pleader_n of_o the_o law_n the_o former_a seek_v to_o circumscribe_v the_o late_a and_o the_o late_a to_o evade_v their_o circumscription_n and_o that_o the_o pleader_n have_v get_v the_o victory_n it_o belong_v therefore_o to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o legislator_n such_o as_o be_v in_o all_o commonwealth_n the_o supreme_a representative_a be_v it_o one_o man_n or_o a_o assembly_n to_o make_v the_o reason_n perspicuous_a why_o the_o law_n be_v make_v and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o law_n itself_o as_o short_a but_o in_o as_o proper_a and_o significant_a term_n as_o may_v be_v it_o belong_v also_o to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o sovereign_n to_o make_v a_o right_a punishment_n application_n of_o punishment_n and_o reward_n and_o see_v the_o end_n of_o punish_v be_v not_o revenge_n and_o discharge_v of_o choler_n but_o correction_n either_o of_o the_o offender_n or_o of_o other_o by_o his_o example_n the_o severe_a punishment_n be_v to_o be_v inflict_v for_o those_o crime_n that_o be_v of_o most_o danger_n to_o the_o public_a such_o as_o be_v those_o which_o proceed_v from_o malice_n to_o the_o government_n establish_v those_o that_o spring_n from_o contempt_n of_o justice_n those_o that_o provoke_v indignation_n in_o the_o multitude_n and_o those_o which_o unpunished_a seem_v authorize_v as_o when_o they_o be_v commit_v by_o son_n servant_n or_o favourite_n of_o man_n in_o authority_n for_o indignation_n carry_v man_n not_o only_o against_o the_o actor_n and_o author_n of_o injustice_n but_o against_o all_o power_n that_o be_v likely_a to_o protect_v they_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o tarquin_n when_o for_o the_o insolent_a act_n of_o one_o of_o his_o son_n he_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o rome_n and_o the_o monarchy_n itself_o dissolve_v but_o crime_n of_o infirmity_n such_o as_o be_v those_o which_o proceed_v from_o great_a provocation_n from_o great_a fear_n great_a need_n or_o from_o ignorance_n whether_o the_o fact_n be_v a_o great_a crime_n or_o not_o there_o be_v place_v many_o time_n for_o lenity_n without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o lenity_n when_o there_o be_v such_o place_n for_o it_o be_v require_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o punishment_n of_o the_o leader_n and_o teacher_n in_o a_o commotion_n not_o the_o poor_a seduce_a people_n when_o they_o be_v punish_v can_v profit_v the_o commonwealth_n by_o their_o example_n to_o be_v severe_a to_o the_o people_n be_v to_o punish_v that_o ignorance_n which_o may_v in_o great_a part_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o sovereign_n who_o fault_n it_o be_v they_o be_v no_o better_o instruct_v in_o like_a manner_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o sovereign_n reward_n to_o apply_v his_o reward_n always_o so_o as_o there_o may_v arise_v from_o they_o benefit_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n wherein_o consist_v their_o use_n and_o end_v and_o be_v then_o do_v when_o they_o that_o have_v well_o
contrive_v their_o title_n to_o save_v the_o people_n from_o the_o shame_n of_o receive_v they_o to_o have_v a_o know_v right_o to_o sovereign_a power_n be_v so_o popular_a a_o quality_n as_o he_o that_o have_v it_o needs_o no_o more_o for_o his_o own_o part_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o subject_n to_o he_o but_o that_o they_o see_v he_o able_a absolute_o to_o govern_v his_o own_o family_n nor_o on_o the_o part_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o a_o disband_n of_o their_o army_n for_o the_o great_a and_o most_o active_a part_n of_o mankind_n have_v never_o hitherto_o be_v well_o content_v with_o the_o present_a concern_v the_o office_n of_o one_o sovereign_a to_o another_o which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o that_o law_n which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n i_o need_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n because_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o every_o sovereign_n have_v the_o same_o right_n in_o procure_v the_o safety_n of_o his_o people_n that_o any_o particular_a man_n can_v have_v in_o procure_v the_o safety_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o the_o same_o law_n that_o diâ—…tateth_v to_o man_n that_o have_v no_o civil_a government_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o what_o to_o avoid_v in_o regard_n of_o one_o another_o dictate_v the_o same_o to_o commonwealth_n that_o be_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o sovereign_a assembly_n there_o be_v no_o court_n of_o natural_a justice_n but_o in_o the_o conscience_n only_o where_o not_o man_n but_o god_n reign_v who_o law_n such_o of_o they_o as_o oblige_v all_o mankind_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o nature_n be_v natural_a and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o god_n as_o he_o be_v king_n of_o king_n be_v law_n but_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o king_n of_o king_n and_o as_o king_n also_o of_o a_o peculiar_a people_n i_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o discourse_n chap._n xxxi_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n that_o the_o condition_n of_o mere_a nature_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o absolute_a chapter_n liberty_n such_o as_o be_v they_o that_o neither_o be_v sovereign_n nor_o subject_n be_v anarchy_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o war_n that_o the_o precept_n by_o which_o man_n be_v guide_v to_o avoid_v that_o condition_n be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o a_o commonwealth_n without_o sovereign_a power_n be_v but_o a_o word_n without_o substance_n and_o can_v stand_v that_o subject_n owe_v to_o sovereign_n simple_a obedience_n in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o their_o obedience_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v in_o that_o which_o i_o have_v already_o write_v there_o want_v only_o for_o the_o entire_a knowledge_n of_o civil_a duty_n to_o know_v what_o be_v those_o law_n of_o god_n for_o without_o that_o a_o man_n know_v not_o when_o he_o be_v command_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o civil_a power_n whether_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o â—…aw_n of_o god_n or_o not_o and_o so_o either_o by_o too_o much_o civil_a obedience_n offend_v the_o divine_a majesty_n or_o through_o fear_n of_o offend_a god_n transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o avoid_v both_o these_o rock_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o law_n divine_a and_o see_v the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o law_n depend_v on_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n i_o shall_v say_v something_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n god_n be_v king_n let_v the_o earth_n rejoice_v say_v the_o psalmist_n and_o again_o 1._o god_n be_v king_n though_o the_o nation_n be_v angry_a and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o 1._o cherubin_n though_o the_o earth_n be_v move_v whether_o man_n will_v or_o not_o god_n they_o must_v be_v subject_a always_o to_o the_o divine_a power_n by_o deny_v the_o existence_n or_o providence_n of_o god_n man_n may_v shake_v off_o their_o ease_n but_o not_o their_o yoke_n but_o to_o call_v this_o power_n of_o god_n which_o extend_v itself_o not_o only_o to_o man_n but_o also_o to_o beast_n and_o plant_n and_o body_n inanimate_a by_o the_o name_n of_o kingdom_n be_v but_o a_o metaphorical_a use_n of_o the_o word_n for_o he_o only_o be_v proper_o say_v to_o reign_v that_o govern_v his_o subject_n by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o promise_n of_o reward_n to_o those_o that_o obey_v it_o and_o by_o threaten_v they_o with_o punishment_n that_o obey_v it_o not_o subject_n therefore_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o body_n inanimate_a nor_o creature_n irrational_a because_o they_o understand_v no_o precept_n as_o he_o nor_o atheist_n nor_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o that_o god_n have_v any_o care_n of_o the_o action_n of_o mankind_n because_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o word_n for_o he_o nor_o have_v hope_n of_o his_o reward_n or_o fear_v of_o his_o threaten_n they_o therefore_o that_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o goevern_v the_o world_n and_o have_v give_v precept_n and_o propound_v reward_n and_o punishment_n to_o mankind_n be_v god_n subject_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o enemy_n to_o rule_v by_o word_n require_v that_o such_o word_n be_v manifest_o make_v prophâ—…y_n know_v for_o else_o they_o be_v no_o law_n for_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o law_n belong_v a_o sufficient_a and_o clear_a promulgation_n such_o as_o may_v take_v away_o the_o excuse_n of_o ignorance_n which_o in_o the_o law_n of_o man_n be_v but_o of_o one_o only_a kind_n and_o that_o be_v proclamation_n or_o promulgation_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n but_o god_n declare_v his_o law_n three_o way_n by_o the_o dictate_v of_o natural_a reason_n by_o revelation_n and_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o some_o man_n to_o who_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o miracle_n he_o procure_v credit_n with_o the_o rest_n from_o hence_o there_o arise_v a_o triple_a word_n of_o god_n rational_a sensible_a and_o prophetic_a to_o which_o correspond_v a_o triple_a hear_n right_a reason_n sense_n supernatural_a and_o faith_n as_o for_o sense_n supernatural_a which_o consist_v in_o revelation_n or_o inspiration_n there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o universal_a law_n so_o give_v because_o god_n speak_v not_o in_o that_o manner_n but_o to_o particular_a person_n and_o to_o divers_a man_n divers_a thing_n from_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o other_o two_o kind_n of_o god_n word_n prophetic_a rational_a and_o prophetic_a there_o may_v be_v attribute_v to_o god_n a_o twofold_a kingdom_n natural_a and_o prophetic_a natural_a wherein_o he_o govern_v as_o many_o of_o mankind_n as_o acknowledge_v his_o providence_n by_o the_o natural_a dictate_v of_o right_a reason_n and_o prophetic_a wherein_o have_v choose_v out_o one_o peculiar_a nation_n the_o jew_n for_o his_o subject_n he_o govern_v they_o and_o none_o but_o they_o not_o only_o by_o natural_a reason_n but_o by_o positive_a law_n which_o he_o give_v they_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n of_o the_o natural_a kingdom_n of_o god_n i_o intend_v to_o speak_v in_o this_o chapter_n the_o right_n of_o nature_n whereby_o god_n reign_v over_o man_n and_o punish_v omnipotence_n those_o that_o break_v his_o law_n be_v to_o be_v derive_v not_o from_o his_o create_v they_o as_o if_o he_o require_v obedience_n as_o of_o gratitude_n for_o his_o benefit_n but_o from_o his_o irresistible_a power_n i_o have_v former_o show_v how_o the_o sovereign_a right_n arise_v from_o pact_n to_o show_v how_o the_o same_o right_n may_v arise_v from_o nature_n require_v no_o more_o but_o to_o show_v in_o what_o case_n it_o be_v never_o take_v away_o see_v all_o man_n by_o nature_n have_v right_o to_o all_o thing_n they_o have_v right_o every_o one_o to_o reign_v over_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o because_o this_o right_n can_v not_o be_v obtain_v by_o force_n it_o concern_v the_o safety_n of_o every_o one_o lay_v by_o that_o right_n to_o set_v up_o man_n with_o sovereign_a authority_n by_o common_a consent_n to_o rule_v and_o defend_v they_o whereas_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o man_n of_o power_n irresistible_a there_o have_v be_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v not_o by_o that_o power_n have_v rule_v and_o defend_v both_o himself_o and_o they_o according_a to_o his_o own_o discretion_n to_o those_o therefore_o who_o power_n be_v irresistible_a the_o dominion_n of_o all_o man_n adhaer_v natural_o by_o their_o excellence_n of_o power_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v from_o that_o power_n that_o the_o kingdom_n over_o man_n and_o the_o right_n of_o afflict_a man_n at_o his_o pleasure_n belong_v natural_o to_o god_n almighty_a not_o as_o creator_n and_o gracious_a but_o as_o omnipotent_a and_o though_o punishment_n be_v due_a for_o sin_n only_o because_o by_o
and_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o scope_n to_o convert_v man_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n 1._o in_o moses_n and_o the_o priest_n 2._o in_o the_o man_n christ_n and_o 3._o in_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o successor_n to_o apostolical_a power_n for_o these_o three_o at_o several_a time_n do_v represent_v the_o person_n of_o god_n moses_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o king_n of_o judah_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n christ_n himself_o in_o the_o time_n he_o live_v on_o earth_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n from_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o they_o to_o this_o day_n it_o be_v a_o question_n much_o dispute_v between_o the_o divers_a sect_n of_o christian_a state_v religion_n from_o whence_o the_o scripture_n derive_v their_o authority_n which_o question_n be_v also_o propound_v sometime_o in_o other_o term_n as_o how_o we_o know_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o why_o we_o bâ—…leeve_v they_o to_o be_v so_o and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o resolve_v it_o arise_v chief_o from_o the_o impropernesse_n of_o the_o word_n wherein_o the_o question_n itself_o be_v couch_v for_o it_o be_v believe_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o the_o first_o and_o original_a author_n of_o they_o be_v god_n and_o consequent_o the_o question_n dispute_v be_v not_o that_o again_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o none_o can_v know_v they_o be_v god_n word_n though_o all_o true_a christian_n believe_v it_o but_o those_o to_o who_o god_n himself_o have_v reveal_v it_o supernatural_o and_o therefore_o the_o question_n be_v not_o right_o move_v of_o our_o know_v edge_n of_o it_o last_o when_o the_o question_n be_v propound_v of_o our_o belief_n because_o some_o be_v move_v to_o believe_v for_o one_o and_o other_o for_o other_o reason_n there_o can_v be_v render_v no_o one_o general_a answer_n for_o they_o all_o the_o question_n true_o state_v be_v by_o what_o authority_n they_o be_v make_v law_n as_o far_o as_o they_o differ_v not_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o interpretation_n doubt_n but_o they_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o carry_v their_o authority_n with_o they_o legible_a to_o all_o man_n that_o have_v the_o use_n of_o natural_a reason_n but_o this_o be_v no_o other_o authority_n then_o that_o of_o all_o other_o moral_a doctrine_n consonant_n to_o reason_n the_o dictate_v whereof_o be_v law_n not_o make_v but_o eternal_a if_o they_o be_v make_v law_n by_o god_n himself_o they_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o write_a law_n which_o be_v law_n to_o they_o only_o to_o who_o god_n have_v so_o sufficient_o publish_v they_o as_o no_o man_n can_v excuse_v himself_o by_o say_v he_o know_v not_o they_o be_v he_o he_o therefore_o to_o who_o god_n have_v not_o supernatural_o reveal_v that_o they_o be_v his_o nor_o that_o those_o that_o publish_v they_o be_v send_v by_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o obey_v they_o by_o any_o authority_n but_o he_o who_o command_n have_v already_o the_o force_n of_o law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o any_o other_o authority_n then_o that_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n reside_v in_o the_o sovereign_n who_o only_o have_v the_o legislative_a power_n again_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o legislative_a authority_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o give_v they_o the_o force_n of_o law_n it_o must_v be_v some_o other_o authority_n derive_v from_o god_n either_o private_a or_o public_a if_o private_a it_o oblige_v only_o he_o to_o who_o in_o particular_a god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o reveal_v it_o for_o if_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o take_v for_o god_n law_n what_o particular_a man_n on_o pretence_n of_o private_a inspiration_n or_o revelation_n shall_v obtrude_v upon_o he_o in_o such_o a_o number_n of_o man_n that_o out_o of_o pride_n and_o ignorance_n take_v their_o own_o dream_n and_o extravagant_a fancy_n and_o madness_n for_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n or_o out_o of_o ambition_n pretend_v to_o such_o divine_a testimony_n false_o and_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o conscience_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o divine_a law_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v if_o public_a it_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v one_o person_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o a_o commonwealth_n of_o christian_n call_v a_o commonwealth_n because_o it_o consist_v of_o man_n unite_v in_o one_o person_n their_o sovereign_n and_o a_o church_n because_o it_o consist_v in_o christian_a man_n unite_v in_o one_o christian_n sovereign_a but_o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o one_o person_n than_o it_o have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o it_o can_v neither_o command_n nor_o do_v any_o action_n at_o all_o nor_o be_v capable_a of_o have_v any_o power_n or_o right_o to_o any_o thing_n nor_o have_v any_o will_n reason_n nor_o voice_n for_o all_o these_o quality_n be_v personal_a now_o if_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o one_o commonwealth_n they_o be_v not_o one_o person_n nor_o be_v there_o a_o universal_a church_n that_o have_v any_o authority_n over_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o make_v law_n by_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o if_o it_o be_v one_o commonwealth_n than_o all_o christian_a monarch_n and_o state_n be_v private_a person_n and_o subject_a to_o be_v judge_v depose_v and_o punish_v by_o a_o universal_a sovereign_n of_o all_o christendom_n so_o that_o the_o question_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v reduce_v to_o this_o whether_o christian_a king_n and_o the_o sovereign_a assembly_n in_o christian_a commonwealth_n be_v absolute_a in_o their_o own_o territory_n immediate_o under_o god_n or_o subject_n to_o one_o vicar_n of_o christ_n constitute_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o be_v judge_v condemn_v depose_v and_o put_v to_o death_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v expedient_a or_o necessary_a for_o the_o common_a good_a which_o question_n can_v be_v resolve_v without_o a_o more_o particular_a consideration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n for_o whosoever_o have_v a_o lawful_a power_n over_o any_o write_n to_o make_v it_o law_n have_v the_o power_n also_o to_o approve_v or_o disapprove_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o same_o chap._n xxxiv_o of_o the_o signification_n of_o spirit_n angel_n and_o inspiration_n in_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n see_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o true_a ratiocination_n be_v the_o constant_a scripture_n signification_n of_o word_n which_o in_o the_o doctrine_n follow_v depend_v not_o as_o in_o natural_a science_n on_o the_o will_n of_o the_o writer_n nor_o as_o in_o common_a conversation_n on_o vulgar_a use_n but_o on_o the_o sense_n they_o carry_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v necessary_a before_o i_o proceed_v any_o further_a to_o determine_v out_o of_o the_o bible_n the_o meaning_n of_o such_o word_n as_o by_o their_o ambiguity_n may_v render_v what_o i_o be_o to_o infer_v upon_o they_o obscure_a or_o disputable_a i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o word_n body_n and_o spirit_n which_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o school_n be_v term_v substance_n corporeal_a and_o incorporeal_a the_o word_n body_n in_o the_o most_o general_a acceptation_n signify_v that_o which_o fill_v or_o occupy_v some_o certain_a room_n or_o imagine_a place_n and_o depend_v not_o on_o the_o imagination_n but_o be_v a_o real_a part_n of_o that_o we_o call_v the_o universe_n for_o the_o universe_n be_v the_o aggregate_v of_o all_o body_n there_o be_v no_o real_a part_n thereof_o that_o be_v not_o also_o body_n nor_o any_o thing_n proper_o a_o body_n that_o be_v not_o also_o part_v of_o that_o aggregate_v of_o all_o body_n the_o universe_n the_o same_o also_o because_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o change_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o variety_n of_o appearance_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o live_a creature_n be_v call_v substance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v subject_a to_o various_a accident_n as_o sometime_o to_o be_v move_v sometime_o to_o stand_v still_o and_o to_o seem_v to_o our_o sense_n sometime_o hot_a sometime_o cold_a sometime_o of_o one_o colour_n smell_v taste_n or_o sound_v sometime_o of_o another_o and_o this_o diversity_n of_o seem_v produce_v by_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o body_n on_o the_o organ_n of_o our_o sense_n we_o attribute_v to_o alteration_n of_o the_o body_n that_o operate_v &_o call_v they_o accident_n of_o those_o body_n and_o according_a to_o this_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n substance_n and_o body_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o therefore_o substance_n incorporeal_a be_v word_n which_o when_o they_o be_v join_v together_o destroy_v one_o another_o as_o if_o
a_o man_n shall_v say_v a_o incorporeal_a body_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o common_a people_n not_o all_o the_o universe_n be_v call_v body_n but_o only_o such_o part_n thereof_o as_o they_o can_v discern_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o feel_v to_o resist_v their_o force_n or_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o eye_n to_o hinder_v they_o from_o a_o far_a prospect_n therefore_o in_o the_o common_a language_n of_o man_n air_n and_o aerial_a substance_n use_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o body_n but_o as_o often_o as_o man_n be_v sensible_a of_o their_o effect_n be_v call_v wind_n or_o breath_n or_o because_o the_o same_o be_v call_v in_o the_o latin_a spiritus_fw-la spirit_n as_o when_o they_o call_v that_o aerial_a substance_n which_o in_o the_o body_n of_o any_o live_a creature_n give_v it_o life_n and_o motion_n vital_a and_o animal_n spirit_n but_o for_o those_o idol_n of_o the_o brain_n which_o represent_v body_n to_o we_o where_o they_o be_v not_o as_o in_o a_o looking-glass_n in_o a_o dream_n or_o to_o a_o distemper_a brain_n wake_v they_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v general_o of_o all_o idol_n nothing_o nothing_o at_o all_o i_o say_v there_o where_o they_o seem_v to_o beâ—…_n and_o in_o the_o brain_n itself_o nothing_o but_o tumult_n proceed_v either_o from_o the_o action_n of_o the_o object_n or_o from_o the_o disorderly_a agitation_n of_o the_o organ_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o man_n that_o be_v otherwise_o employ_v then_o to_o search_v into_o their_o cause_n know_v not_o of_o themselves_o what_o to_o call_v they_o and_o may_v therefore_o easy_o be_v persuade_v by_o those_o who_o knowledge_n they_o much_o reverence_n some_o to_o call_v they_o body_n and_o think_v they_o make_v of_o air_n compact_v by_o a_o power_n supernatural_a because_o the_o sight_n judge_v they_o corporeal_a and_o some_o to_o call_v they_o spirit_n because_o the_o sense_n of_o touch_n discern_v nothing_o in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o appear_v to_o resist_v their_o finger_n so_o that_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o spirit_n in_o common_a speech_n be_v either_o a_o subtle_a fluid_a and_o invisible_a body_n or_o a_o ghost_n or_o other_o idol_n or_o phantasm_n of_o the_o imagination_n but_o for_o metaphorical_a signification_n there_o be_v many_o for_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o disposition_n or_o inclination_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o when_o for_o the_o disposition_n to_o controwl_v the_o say_n of_o other_o man_n we_o say_v a_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n for_o a_o disposition_n to_o uncleanness_n a_o unclean_a spirit_n for_o perverseness_n a_o froward_a spirit_n for_o sullenness_n a_o dumb_a spirit_n and_o for_o inclination_n to_o godliness_n and_o god_n service_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sometime_o for_o any_o eminent_a ability_n or_o extraordinary_a passion_n or_o disease_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o when_o great_a wisdom_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o mad_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o spirit_n other_o signification_n of_o spirit_n i_o find_v no_o where_o any_o and_o where_o none_o of_o these_o can_v satisfy_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o word_n in_o scripture_n the_o place_n fall_v not_o under_o humane_a understanding_n and_o our_o faith_n therein_o consist_v not_o in_o our_o opinion_n but_o in_o our_o submission_n as_o in_o all_o place_n where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o spirit_n or_o where_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v god_n himself_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v incomprehensible_a that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o understand_v nothing_o of_o what_o he_o be_v but_o only_o that_o he_o be_v and_o therefore_o the_o attribute_n we_o give_v he_o be_v not_o to_o tell_v one_o another_o what_o he_o be_v nor_o to_o signify_v our_o opinion_n of_o his_o nature_n but_o our_o desire_n to_o honour_v he_o with_o such_o name_n as_o we_o conceiuâ—…_n most_o honourable_a among_o ourselves_o gen._n 1._o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n here_o breath_n if_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v god_n himself_o then_o be_v motion_n attribute_v to_o god_n and_o consequent_o place_n which_o be_v intelligible_a only_o of_o body_n and_o not_o of_o substance_n incorporeal_a and_o so_o the_o place_n be_v above_o our_o understanding_n that_o can_v conceive_v nothing_o move_v that_o change_v not_o place_n or_o that_o have_v not_o dimension_n and_o whatsoever_o have_v dimension_n be_v body_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n be_v best_a understand_v by_o the_o like_a place_n gen._n 8._o 1._o where_o when_o the_o earth_n be_v cover_v with_o water_n as_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n intend_v to_o abate_v they_o and_o again_o to_o discover_v the_o dry_a land_n use_v the_o like_a word_n i_o will_v bring_v my_o spirit_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o water_n shall_v be_v diminish_v in_o which_o place_n by_o spirit_n be_v understand_v a_o wind_n that_o be_v a_o air_n or_o spirit_n move_v which_o may_v be_v call_v as_o in_o the_o former_a place_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v god_n work_v gen._n 41._o 38._o pharaoh_n call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o joseph_n the_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n god_n for_o joseph_n have_v advise_v he_o to_o look_v out_o a_o wise_a and_o discreet_a man_n and_o to_o set_v he_o over_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n he_o say_v thus_o can_v we_o find_v such_o a_o man_n as_o this_o be_v in_o who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o exod._n 28._o 3._o thou_o shall_v speak_v say_v god_n to_o all_o that_o be_v wise_a heart_a who_o i_o have_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n to_o make_v aaron_n garment_n to_o consecrate_v he_o where_o extraordinary_a understanding_n though_o but_o in_o make_v garment_n as_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o same_o be_v find_v again_o exod._n 31._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o 35._o 31._o and_o isaiah_n 11._o 2_o 3._o where_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v abide_v upon_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o fortitude_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o manifest_o be_v mean_v not_o so_o many_o ghost_n but_o so_o many_o eminent_a grace_n that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n a_o extraordinary_a zeal_n and_o courage_n in_o the_o affection_n the_o defence_n of_o god_n people_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o when_o it_o excite_v othoniel_n gideon_n jephtha_n and_o samson_n to_o deliver_v they_o from_o servitude_n judg._n 3._o 10._o 6._o 34._o 11._o 29._o 13._o 25._o 14._o 6_o 19_o and_o of_o saul_n upon_o the_o news_n of_o the_o insolence_n of_o the_o ammonite_n towards_o the_o man_n of_o jabesh_n gilead_n it_o be_v say_v 1_o sam._n 11._o 6._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o saul_n and_o his_o anger_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a his_o fury_n be_v kindle_v great_o where_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a be_v mean_v a_o ghost_n but_o a_o extraordinary_a zeal_n to_o punish_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o ammonite_n in_o like_a manner_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o come_v upon_o saul_n when_o he_o be_v among_o the_o prophet_n that_o praise_v god_n in_o song_n and_o music_n 1_o sam._n 19_o 20._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o a_o ghost_n but_o a_o unexpected_a and_o sudden_a zeal_n to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o devotion_n the_o false_a prophet_n zedekiah_n say_v to_o micaiah_n 1_o king_n 22._o 24._o vision_n which_o way_n go_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o i_o to_o speak_v to_o thou_o which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o ghost_n for_o micaiah_n declare_v before_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n the_o event_n of_o the_o battle_n as_o from_o a_o vision_n and_o not_o as_o from_o a_o spirit_n speak_v in_o he_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n it_o appear_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o though_o they_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o a_o special_a grace_n of_o prediction_n yet_o their_o knowledge_n of_o the_o future_a be_v not_o by_o a_o ghost_n within_o they_o but_o by_o some_o supernatural_a dream_n or_o vision_n gen._n 2._o 7._o it_o be_v say_v god_n make_v man_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o life_n breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n spiraculum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o man_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul._n there_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n inspire_v by_o god_n signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o god_n give_v he_o life_n and_o job_n 27._o 3._o as_o long_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o my_o nostril_n be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o say_v as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v so_o
understand_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n for_o we_o read_v gen._n 16._o that_o the_o same_o apparition_n be_v call_v not_o only_o a_o angel_n but_o god_n where_o that_o which_o verse_n 7._o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o ten_o verse_n say_v to_o agar_n i_o will_v multiply_v thy_o seed_n exceed_o that_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v this_o apparition_n a_o fancy_n figure_v but_o a_o voice_n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o angel_n signify_v there_o nothing_o but_o god_n himself_o that_o cause_v agar_n supernatural_o to_o apprehend_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n or_o rather_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o voice_n supernatural_a testify_a god_n special_a presence_n there_o why_o therefore_o may_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o lot_n and_o be_v call_v gen._n 19_o 13._o man_n and_o to_o who_o though_o they_o be_v two_o lot_z speak_v ver_fw-la 18._o as_o but_o to_o one_o and_o that_o one_o as_o god_n for_o the_o word_n be_v let_v say_v unto_o they_o oh_o not_o so_o my_o lord_n be_v understand_v of_o image_n of_o man_n supernatural_o form_v in_o the_o fancy_n as_o well_o as_o before_o by_o angel_n be_v understand_v a_o fancy_v voice_n when_o the_o angel_n call_v to_o abraham_n out_o of_o heaven_n to_o stay_v his_o hand_n gen._n 22._o 11._o from_o slay_v isaac_n there_o be_v no_o apparition_n but_o a_o voice_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v call_v proper_o enough_o a_o messenger_n or_o angel_n of_o god_n because_o it_o declare_v god_n will_v supernatural_o and_o save_v the_o labour_n of_o suppose_v any_o permanent_a ghost_n the_o angel_n which_o jacob_n see_v on_o the_o ladder_n of_o heaven_n gen._n 28._o 12._o be_v a_o vision_n of_o his_o sleep_n therefore_o only_a fancy_n and_o a_o dream_n yet_o be_v supernatural_a and_o sign_n of_o god_n special_a presence_n those_o apparition_n be_v not_o improper_o call_v angel_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v gen._n 31._o 11._o where_o jacob_n say_v thus_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o i_o in_o my_o sleep_n for_o a_o apparition_n make_v to_o a_o man_n in_o his_o sleep_n be_v that_o which_o all_o man_n call_v a_o dream_n whether_o such_o dream_n be_v natural_a or_o supernatural_a and_o that_o which_o there_o jacob_n call_v a_o angel_n be_v god_n himself_o for_o the_o same_o angel_n say_v verse_n 13._o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o bethel_n alfo_n exod._n 14._o 9_o the_o angel_n that_o go_v before_o the_o army_n of_o israel_n to_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o then_o come_v behind_o it_o be_v verse_n 19_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o he_o appear_v not_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o beautiful_a man_n but_o in_o form_n by_o day_n of_o a_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n and_o by_o night_n in_o form_n of_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n and_o yet_o this_o pillar_n be_v all_o the_o apparition_n and_o angel_n promise_v to_o moses_n exod._n 14._o 9_o for_o the_o army_n guide_v for_o this_o cloudy_a pillar_n be_v say_v to_o have_v descend_v and_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o to_o have_v talk_v with_o moses_n there_o you_o see_v motion_n and_o speech_n which_o be_v common_o attribute_v to_o angel_n attribute_v to_o a_o cloud_n because_o the_o cloud_n serve_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n preâ—…ence_n and_o be_v no_o less_o a_o angel_n then_o if_o it_o have_v have_v the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n or_o child_n of_o never_o so_o great_a beauty_n or_o wing_n as_o usual_o they_o be_v paint_v for_o the_o false_a instruction_n of_o common_a people_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o shape_n but_o their_o use_n that_o make_v they_o angel_n but_o their_o use_n be_v to_o be_v signification_n of_o god_n presence_n in_o supernatural_a operation_n as_o when_o moses_n exod._n 33._o 14._o have_v desire_v god_n to_o go_v along_o with_o the_o camp_n as_o he_o have_v do_v always_o before_o the_o make_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n god_n do_v not_o answer_v i_o will_v go_v nor_o i_o will_v send_v a_o angel_n in_o my_o stead_n but_o thus_o my_o presence_n shall_v go_v 〈◊〉_d thou_o to_o mention_v all_o the_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n be_v find_v will_v be_v too_o long_o therefore_o to_o comprehend_v they_o all_o at_o once_o i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o text_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n hold_v for_o canonical_a from_o which_o we_o can_v conclude_v there_o be_v or_o have_v be_v create_v any_o permanent_a thing_n understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o spirit_n or_o angel_n that_o have_v not_o quantity_n and_o that_o may_v not_o be_v by_o the_o understanding_n divide_v that_o be_v to_o say_v consider_v by_o part_n so_o as_o one_o part_n may_v be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o the_o next_o part_n in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o it_o and_o in_o sum_n which_o be_v not_o take_v body_n for_o that_o which_o be_v some_o what_o or_o some_o where_o corporeal_a but_o in_o every_o place_n the_o sense_n will_v bear_v the_o interpretation_n of_o angel_n for_o messenger_n as_o john_n baptist_n be_v call_v a_o angel_n and_o christ_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o as_o according_a to_o the_o same_o analogy_n the_o dove_n and_o the_o fiery_a tongue_n in_o that_o they_o be_v sign_n of_o god_n special_a presence_n may_v also_o be_v call_v angel_n though_o we_o find_v in_o daniel_n two_o name_n of_o angel_n gabriel_n and_o michael_n yet_o it_o be_v clear_a out_o of_o the_o text_n itself_o dan._n 12._o 1._o that_o by_o michael_n be_v mean_v christ_n not_o as_o a_o angel_n but_o as_o a_o prince_n and_o that_o gabriel_n as_o the_o like_a apparition_n make_v to_o other_o holy_a man_n in_o their_o sleep_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o supernatural_a phantasm_n by_o which_o it_o seem_v to_o daniel_n in_o his_o dream_n that_o two_o saint_n be_v in_o talk_n one_o of_o they_o say_v to_o the_o other_o gabriel_n let_v we_o make_v this_o man_n understand_v his_o vision_n for_o god_n need_v not_o to_o distinguish_v his_o celestial_a servant_n by_o name_n which_o be_v useful_a only_o to_o the_o short_a memory_n of_o mortal_n nor_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v there_o any_o place_n out_o of_o which_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o angel_n except_o when_o they_o be_v put_v for_o such_o man_n as_o god_n have_v make_v the_o messenger_n and_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n or_o work_n be_v thing_n permanent_a and_o withal_o incorporeal_a that_o they_o be_v permanent_a may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o mat._n 25._o 41._o where_o he_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o last_o day_n go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n which_o place_n be_v manifest_a for_o the_o permanence_n of_o evil_a angel_n unless_o we_o may_v think_v the_o name_n of_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n adversary_n and_o their_o minister_n but_o than_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o their_o immateriality_n because_o everlasting_a fire_n be_v no_o punishment_n to_o impatible_a substance_n such_o as_o be_v all_o thing_n incorporeal_a angel_n therefore_o be_v not_o thence_o prove_v to_o be_v incorporeal_a in_o like_a manner_n where_o st._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 3._o know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v the_o angel_n and_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o into_o hell_n and_o jude_n 1_o 6._o and_o the_o angel_n that_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n he_o have_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o last_o day_n though_o it_o prove_v the_o permanence_n of_o angelical_a nature_n it_o confirm_v also_o their_o materiality_n and_o mat._n 22._o 30._o in_o the_o resurrection_n man_n do_v neither_o marry_v nor_o give_v in_o marriage_n but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n but_o in_o the_o resurrection_n man_n shall_v be_v permanent_a and_o not_o incorporeal_a so_o therefore_o also_o be_v the_o angel_n there_o be_v divers_a other_o place_n out_o of_o which_o may_v be_v draw_v the_o like_a conclusion_n to_o man_n that_o understand_v the_o signification_n of_o these_o word_n substance_n and_o incorporeal_a as_o incorporeal_a be_v take_v not_o for_o subtle_a body_n but_o for_o not_o body_n they_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n insomuch_o as_o to_o say_v a_o angel_n or_o spirit_n be_v in_o that_o sense_n a_o incorporeal_a substance_n be_v to_o say_v in_o effect_n there_o be_v no_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n at_o all_o consider_v therefore_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n angel_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o
endor_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v a_o familiar_a spirit_n and_o thereby_o to_o have_v raise_v a_o phantasm_n of_o samuel_n and_o foretell_v saul_n his_o death_n be_v not_o therefore_o a_o prophetess_n for_o neither_o have_v she_o any_o science_n whereby_o she_o can_v raise_v such_o a_o phantasm_n nor_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o god_n command_v the_o raise_n of_o it_o but_o only_o guide_v that_o imposture_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o saul_n terror_n and_o discouragement_n and_o by_o consequent_a of_o the_o discomfiture_n by_o which_o he_o fall_v and_o for_o incoherent_a speech_n it_o be_v among_o the_o gentile_n take_v for_o one_o sort_n of_o prophecy_n because_o the_o prophet_n of_o their_o oracle_n intoxicate_v with_o a_o spirit_n or_o vapour_n from_o the_o cave_n of_o the_o pythian_a oracle_n at_o delphi_n be_v for_o the_o time_n real_o mad_a and_o speak_v like_o madman_n of_o who_o loose_a word_n a_o sense_n may_v be_v make_v to_o fit_v any_o event_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o all_o body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v of_o materia_fw-la prima_fw-la in_o the_o scripture_n i_o find_v it_o also_o so_o take_v 1_n sam._n 18._o 10._o in_o these_o word_n and_o the_o evil_a spirit_n come_v upon_o saul_n and_o he_o prophesy_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o house_n and_o although_o there_o be_v so_o many_o signification_n in_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n word_n prophet_n yet_o be_v that_o the_o most_o frequent_a in_o which_o it_o be_v take_v for_o he_o to_o who_o god_n speak_v immediate_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o say_v from_o he_o to_o some_o other_o man_n or_o to_o the_o people_n and_o hereupon_o a_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v in_o what_o manner_n god_n speak_v to_o such_o a_o prophet_n can_v it_o may_z some_z say_v be_v proper_o say_v that_o god_n have_v voice_n and_o language_n when_o it_o can_v be_v proper_o say_v he_o have_v a_o tongue_n or_o other_o organ_n as_o a_o man_n the_o prophet_n david_n argue_v thus_o shall_v he_o that_o make_v the_o eye_n not_o see_v or_o he_o that_o make_v the_o ear_n not_o hear_v but_o this_o may_v be_v speak_v not_o as_o usual_o to_o signify_v god_n nature_n but_o to_o signify_v our_o intention_n to_o honour_v he_o for_o to_o see_v and_o hear_v be_v honourable_a attribute_n and_o may_v be_v give_v to_o god_n to_o declare_v as_o far_o as_o our_o capacity_n can_v conceive_v his_o almighty_a power_n but_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n one_o may_v argue_v from_o his_o make_n of_o all_o other_o part_n of_o man_n body_n that_o he_o have_v also_o the_o same_o use_n of_o they_o which_o we_o have_v which_o will_v be_v many_o of_o they_o so_o uncomely_a as_o it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a contumely_n in_o the_o world_n to_o ascribe_v they_o to_o he_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o interpret_v god_n speak_v to_o man_n immediate_o for_o that_o way_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v by_o which_o god_n make_v they_o understand_v his_o will_n and_o the_o way_n whereby_o he_o do_v this_o be_v many_o and_o to_o be_v seek_v only_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o though_o many_o time_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n speak_v to_o this_o and_o that_o person_n without_o declare_v in_o what_o manner_n yet_o there_o be_v again_o many_o place_n that_o deliver_v also_o the_o sign_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o presence_n and_o commandment_n and_o by_o these_o may_v be_v understand_v how_o he_o speak_v to_o many_o of_o the_o rest_n in_o what_o manner_n god_n speak_v to_o adam_n and_o eve_n and_o cain_n and_o noah_n vision_n be_v not_o express_v nor_o how_o he_o speak_v to_o abraham_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o come_v out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n to_o sichem_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o then_o gen._n 12._o 7._o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v appear_v to_o he_o so_o there_o be_v one_o way_n whereby_o god_n make_v his_o presence_n manifest_a that_o be_v by_o a_o apparition_n or_o vision_n and_o again_o gen._n 15._o 1_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o abraham_n in_o a_o vision_n that_o be_v to_o say_v somewhat_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n presence_n appear_v as_o god_n messenger_n to_o speak_v to_o he_o again_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 18._o 1._o by_o a_o apparition_n of_o three_o angel_n and_o to_o abimelech_n gen._n 20._o 3._o in_o a_o dream_n to_o lot_n gen._n 19_o 1._o by_o a_o apparition_n of_o two_o angel_n and_o to_o hagar_n gen._n 21._o 17._o by_o the_o apparition_n of_o one_o angel_n and_o to_o abraham_n again_o gen._n 22._o 11._o by_o the_o apparition_n of_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o gen._n 26._o 24._o to_o isaac_n in_o the_o night_n that_o be_v in_o his_o sleep_n or_o by_o dream_n and_o to_o jacob_n gen._n 18._o 12._o in_o a_o dream_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n jacob_n dream_v that_o he_o see_v a_o ladder_n etc._n etc._n and_o gen._n 32._o 1._o in_o a_o vision_n of_o angel_n and_o to_o moses_n exod._n 3._o 2._o in_o the_o apparition_n of_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o bush_n and_o after_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n where_o the_o manner_n how_o god_n speak_v immediate_o to_o man_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v express_v he_o speak_v always_o by_o a_o vision_n or_o by_o a_o dream_n as_o to_o gideon_n samuel_n eliah_n elisha_n isaiah_n ezekiel_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o often_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o to_o joseph_n to_o st._n peter_n to_o st._n paul_n and_o to_o st._n john_n the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n only_o to_o moses_n he_o speak_v in_o a_o more_o extraordinary_a manner_n in_o mount_n sinai_n and_o in_o the_o tabernaele_n and_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o in_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la of_o the_o temple_n but_o moses_n and_o after_o he_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v prophet_n of_o a_o more_o eminent_a place_n and_o degree_n in_o god_n favour_n and_o god_n himself_o in_o express_a word_n declare_v that_o to_o other_o prophet_n he_o speak_v in_o dream_n and_o vision_n but_o to_o his_o servant_n moses_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o a_o man_n speak_v to_o his_o friend_n the_o word_n be_v these_o numb_v 12._o 6_o 7_o 8._o if_o there_o be_v a_o prophet_n among_o you_o i_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v myself_o know_v to_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n and_o will_v speak_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n my_o servant_n moses_n be_v not_o so_o who_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o my_o house_n with_o he_o i_o will_v speak_v mouth_n to_o mouth_n even_o apparent_o not_o in_o dark_a speech_n and_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v he_o behold_v and_o exod._n 33._o 11._o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o moses_n face_n to_o face_n as_o a_o man_n speak_v to_o his_o friend_n and_o yet_o this_o speak_n of_o god_n to_o moses_n be_v by_o mediation_n of_o a_o angel_n or_o angel_n as_o appear_v express_o act_v 7._o ver_fw-la 35._o and_o 53._o and_o gal._n 3._o 19_o and_o be_v therefore_o a_o vision_n though_o a_o more_o clear_a vision_n than_o be_v give_v to_o other_o prophet_n and_o conformable_a hereunto_o where_o god_n say_v deut._n 13._o 1._o if_o there_o arise_v among_o you_o a_o prophet_n or_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n the_o late_a word_n be_v but_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o former_a and_o joel_n 2._o 28._o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophecy_n your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n and_o your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n where_o again_o the_o word_n prophecy_n be_v expound_v by_o dream_n and_o vision_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n it_o be_v that_o god_n speak_v to_o solomon_n promise_v he_o wisdom_n riches_n and_o honour_n for_o the_o text_n say_v 1_o king_n 3._o 15._o and_o solomon_n awoak_n and_o behold_v it_o be_v a_o dream_n so_o that_o general_o the_o prophet_n extraordinary_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o otherwise_o than_o from_o their_o dream_n or_o vision_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o imagination_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o sleep_n or_o in_o a_o ecstasy_n which_o imagination_n in_o every_o true_a prophet_n be_v supernatural_a but_o in_o false_a prophet_n be_v either_o natural_a or_o feign_v the_o same_o prophet_n be_v nevertheless_o say_v to_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o zach._n 7._o 12._o where_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n say_v they_o make_v their_o heart_n hard_a as_o adamant_n lest_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v send_v in_o his_o spirit_n by_o the_o former_a prophet_n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o
if_o it_o be_v cast_v down_o though_o the_o root_n thereof_o wax_v old_a and_o the_o stock_n thereof_o die_v in_o the_o ground_n yet_o when_o it_o scent_v the_o water_n it_o will_v bud_v and_o bring_v forth_o bough_n like_o a_o plant._n but_o man_n die_v and_o waste_v away_o yea_o man_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o where_o be_v he_o and_o verse_n 12._o man_n lie_v down_o and_o rise_v not_o till_o the_o heaven_n be_v no_o more_o but_o when_o be_v it_o that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o st._n peter_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n for_o in_o his_o 2._o epistle_n 3._o chapter_n and_o 7_o verse_n he_o say_v that_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v now_o be_v reserve_v unto_o fire_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o perdition_n of_o ungodly_a man_n and_o verse_n 12._o look_v for_o and_o haste_v to_o the_o come_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v on_o fire_n and_o shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n nevertheless_o we_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n therefore_o where_o job_n say_v man_n rise_v not_o till_o the_o heaven_n be_v no_o more_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o immortal_a life_n and_o soul_n and_o life_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v usual_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n begin_v not_o in_o man_n till_o the_o resurrection_n and_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o have_v for_o cause_n not_o his_o specifical_a nature_n and_o generation_n but_o the_o promise_n for_o st._n peter_n say_v not_o we_o look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n from_o nature_n but_o from_o promise_n last_o see_v it_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v out_o of_o divers_a evident_a place_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o 35._o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v a_o civil_a commonwealth_n where_o god_n himself_o be_v sovereign_a by_o virtue_n first_o of_o the_o old_a and_o since_o of_o the_o new_a covenant_n wherein_o he_o reign_v by_o his_o vicar_n or_o lieutenant_n the_o same_o place_n do_v therefore_o also_o prove_v that_o after_o the_o come_n again_o of_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o majesty_n and_o glory_n to_o reign_v actual_o and_o eternal_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v on_o earth_n but_o because_o this_o doctrine_n though_o prove_v out_o of_o place_n of_o scripture_n not_o few_o nor_o obscure_a will_v appear_v to_o most_o man_n a_o novelty_n i_o do_v but_o propound_v it_o maintain_v nothing_o in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o paradox_n of_o religion_n but_o attend_v the_o end_n of_o that_o dispute_n of_o the_o sword_n concern_v the_o authority_n not_o yet_o among_o my_o countryman_n decide_v by_o which_o all_o sort_n of_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v approve_v or_o reject_v and_o who_o command_n both_o in_o speech_n and_o write_v whatsoever_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o private_a man_n must_v by_o all_o man_n that_o mean_v to_o be_v protect_v by_o their_o law_n be_v obey_v for_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n god_n have_v so_o great_a influence_n on_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n as_o not_o to_o be_v determine_v but_o by_o they_o that_o under_o god_n have_v the_o sovereign_a power_n as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a life_n so_o also_o god_n enemy_n out_o and_o their_o torment_n after_o judgement_n appear_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v their_o place_n on_o earth_n the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n where_o all_o man_n remain_v till_o the_o resurrection_n that_o be_v either_o bury_v or_o swallow_v up_o of_o the_o earth_n be_v usual_o call_v in_o scripture_n by_o word_n that_o signify_v under_o ground_n which_o the_o latin_n read_v general_o infernus_fw-la and_o inferi_n and_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o place_n where_o man_n can_v see_v and_o contain_v as_o well_o the_o grave_a as_o any_o other_o deep_a place_n but_o for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a after_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v not_o determine_v neither_o in_o the_o old_a nor_o new_a testament_n by_o any_o note_n of_o situation_n but_o only_o by_o the_o company_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v where_o such_o wicked_a man_n be_v as_o god_n in_o former_a time_n in_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a manner_n have_v destroy_v from_o off_o the_o face_n of_o the_o tartarus_n earth_n as_o for_o example_n that_o they_o be_v in_o inferno_fw-la in_o tartarus_n or_o in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n because_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abirom_n be_v swallow_v up_o alive_a into_o the_o earth_n not_o that_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v there_o can_v be_v in_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v not_o only_o finite_a but_o also_o compare_v to_o the_o height_n of_o the_o star_n of_o no_o considerable_a magnitude_n a_o pit_n without_o a_o bottom_n that_o be_v a_o hole_n of_o infinite_a depth_n such_o as_o the_o greek_n in_o their_o daemonologie_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v daemon_n and_o after_o they_o the_o roman_n call_v tartarus_n of_o which_o virgil_n say_v bis_n patet_fw-la in_o praeceps_fw-la tantum_fw-la tenditque_fw-la sub_fw-la umbras_fw-la quantus_fw-la ad_fw-la â—…thereum_fw-la coeli_fw-la suspectus_fw-la olympum_fw-la for_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n the_o proportion_n of_o earth_n to_o heaven_n can_v bear_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v they_o there_o indefinite_o where_o those_o man_n be_v on_o who_o god_n inflict_v that_o exemplary_a punishment_n again_o hecause_fw-mi those_o mighty_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o live_v in_o the_o giant_n time_n of_o noah_n before_o the_o flood_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v hero_n and_o the_o scripture_n giant_n and_o both_o say_v be_v beget_v by_o copulation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n with_o the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v for_o their_o wicked_a life_n destroy_v by_o the_o general_a deluge_n the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v therefore_o also_o sometime_o mark_v out_o by_o the_o company_n of_o those_o decease_a giant_n as_o proverb_n 21._o 16._o the_o man_n that_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o giant_n and_o job_n 26._o 5._o behold_v the_o giant_n groan_v under_o water_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v with_o they_o here_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v under_o the_o water_n and_o isaiah_n 14._o 9_o hell_n be_v trouble_v how_o to_o meet_v thou_o that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o will_v displace_v the_o giant_n for_o thou_o and_o here_o again_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a if_o the_o sense_n be_v literal_a be_v to_o be_v under_o water_n three_o because_o the_o city_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n by_o the_o extraordinary_a fire_n wrath_n of_o god_n be_v consume_v for_o their_o wickedness_n with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o together_o with_o they_o the_o country_n about_o make_v a_o stink_a bituminous_a lake_n the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v sometime_o express_v by_o fire_n and_o a_o fiery_a lake_n as_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n ch_n 21._o 8._o but_o the_o timorous_a incredulous_a and_o abominable_a and_o murderer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o idolater_n and_o all_o liar_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burnetb_n with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o hell_n fire_n which_o be_v here_o express_v by_o metaphor_n from_o the_o real_a fire_n of_o sodom_n signify_v not_o any_o certain_a kind_n or_o place_n of_o torment_n but_o be_v to_o be_v take_v indefinite_o for_o destruction_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n at_o the_o 14._o verse_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v abolish_v and_o destroy_v as_o if_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o die_v nor_o no_o more_o go_v into_o hell_n that_o be_v no_o more_o go_v to_o hades_n from_o which_o word_n perhaps_o our_o word_n hell_n be_v derive_v which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o no_o more_o die_v four_o from_o the_o plague_n of_o darkness_n inflict_v on_o the_o egyptian_n darkness_n of_o which_o it_o be_v write_v exod._n 10._o 23._o they_o see_v not_o one_o another_o neither_o rise_v any_o man_n from_o his_o place_n for_o three_o day_n but_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v light_a in_o their_o dwelling_n the_o place_n of_o the_o wicked_a after_o judgement_n be_v call_v utter_a darkness_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a darkness_n without_o and_o so_o it_o be_v express_v mat._n 22._o 13._o where_o the_o king_n command_v his_o
of_o they_o that_o be_v absent_a or_o that_o be_v present_a be_v not_o willing_a it_o shall_v be_v do_v according_a to_o this_o sense_n i_o define_v a_o church_n to_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n profess_v christian_n define_v religion_n unite_v in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o sovereign_a at_o who_o command_n they_o ought_v to_o assemble_v and_o without_o who_o authority_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o assemble_v and_o because_o in_o all_o commonwealth_n that_o assembly_n which_o be_v without_o warrant_n from_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n be_v unlawful_a that_o church_n also_o which_o be_v assemble_v in_o any_o commonwealth_n that_o have_v forbid_v they_o to_o assemble_v be_v a_o unlawful_a assembly_n it_o follow_v also_o that_o there_o be_v on_o earth_n no_o such_o universal_a church_n one_o as_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v because_o there_o be_v no_o power_n on_o earth_n to_o which_o all_o other_o commonwealth_n be_v subject_a there_o be_v christian_n in_o the_o dominion_n of_o several_a prince_n and_o state_n but_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o that_o commonwealth_n whereof_o he_o be_v himself_o a_o member_n and_o consequent_o can_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o command_n of_o any_o other_o person_n and_o therefore_o a_o church_n such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v capable_a to_o command_v to_o judge_n absolve_v condemn_v or_o do_v any_o other_o act_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o a_o civil_a commonwealth_n consist_v of_o christian_a man_n and_o be_v call_v a_o civil_a state_n for_o that_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o be_v man_n and_o a_o church_n for_o that_o the_o subject_n thereof_o be_v christian_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a government_n be_v but_o two_o word_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n to_o make_v man_n see_v double_a and_o mistake_v their_o lawful_a sovereign_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a after_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v not_o only_o spiritual_a but_o eternal_a but_o in_o this_o life_n they_o be_v gross_a and_o corruptible_a there_o be_v therefore_o no_o other_o government_n in_o this_o life_n neither_o of_o state_n nor_o religion_n but_o temporal_a nor_o teach_v of_o any_o doctrine_n lawful_a to_o any_o subject_a which_o the_o governor_n both_o of_o the_o state_n and_o of_o the_o religion_n forbid_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o that_o governor_n must_v be_v one_o or_o else_o there_o must_v needs_o follow_v faction_n and_o civil_a war_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n between_o the_o church_n and_o state_n between_o spiritualist_n and_o temporalist_n between_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n and_o which_o be_v more_o in_o every_o christian_a man_n own_o breast_n between_o the_o christian_a and_o the_o man._n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v pastor_n so_o also_o be_v civil_a sovereign_n but_o if_o pastor_n be_v not_o subordinate_a one_o to_o another_o so_o as_o that_o there_o may_v be_v one_o chief_a pastor_n man_n will_v be_v teach_v contrary_a doctrine_n whereof_o both_o may_v be_v and_o one_o must_v be_v false_a who_o that_o one_o chief_a pastor_n be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n have_v be_v already_o show_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v the_o civil_a sovereign_n and_o to_o who_o the_o scripture_n have_v assign_v that_o office_n we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v chap._n xl._o of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o abraham_n moses_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o first_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n abraham_n by_o covenant_n be_v abraham_n for_o with_o he_o be_v the_o covenant_n first_o make_v wherein_o he_o oblige_v himself_o and_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n not_o only_o such_o as_o he_o can_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o moral_a law_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o also_o such_o as_o god_n shall_v in_o special_a manner_n deliver_v to_o he_o by_o dream_n and_o vision_n for_o as_o to_o the_o moral_a law_n they_o be_v already_o oblige_v and_o need_v not_o have_v be_v contract_v withal_o by_o promise_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o contract_n that_o can_v add_v to_o or_o strengthen_v the_o obligation_n by_o which_o both_o they_o and_o all_o man_n else_o be_v bind_v natural_o to_o obey_v god_n almighty_a and_o therefore_o the_o covenant_n which_o abraham_n make_v with_o god_n be_v to_o take_v for_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o which_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v command_v he_o in_o a_o dream_n or_o vifion_n and_o to_o deliver_v it_o to_o his_o family_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o observe_v the_o same_o in_o this_o contract_n of_o god_n with_o abraham_n we_o may_v observe_v three_o point_n of_o important_a consequence_n in_o the_o government_n of_o god_n people_n first_o that_o at_o the_o make_n of_o this_o covenant_n god_n speak_v only_o to_o abraham_n and_o therefore_o contract_v not_o with_o any_o of_o his_o family_n or_o seed_n otherwise_o then_o as_o their_o will_n which_o make_v the_o essence_n of_o all_o covenant_n be_v before_o the_o contract_n involve_v in_o the_o will_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v therefore_o suppose_v to_o have_v have_v a_o lawful_a power_n to_o make_v they_o perform_v all_o that_o he_o covenant_v for_o they_o according_a whereunto_o gen._n 18._o 18_o 19_o god_n say_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o he_o for_o i_o know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o whence_o may_v be_v conclude_v this_o first_o point_n that_o they_o to_o who_o god_n have_v not_o speak_v immediate_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o positive_a commandment_n of_o god_n from_o their_o sovereign_n as_o the_o family_n and_o seed_n of_o abraham_n do_v from_o abraham_n their_o father_n and_o lord_n and_o people_n civil_a sovereign_n and_o consequent_o in_o every_o commonwealth_n they_o who_o have_v no_o supernatural_a revelation_n to_o the_o contrary_a aught_o to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o their_o own_o sovereign_n in_o the_o external_a act_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n as_o for_o the_o inward_a thought_n and_o belief_n of_o man_n which_o humane_a governor_n can_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o for_o god_n only_o know_v the_o heart_n they_o be_v not_o voluntary_a nor_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o the_o unrevealed_a will_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o fall_v not_o under_o obligation_n from_o whence_o proceed_v another_o point_n that_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a abraham_n for_o abraham_n when_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n shall_v pretend_v private_a vision_n or_o spirit_n or_o other_o revelation_n from_o god_n for_o the_o countenance_v of_o any_o doctrine_n which_o abraham_n shall_v forbid_v or_o when_o they_o follow_v or_o adhere_v to_o any_o such_o pretender_n to_o punish_v they_o and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a now_o for_o the_o sovereign_a to_o punish_v any_o man_n that_o shall_v oppose_v his_o private_a spirit_n against_o the_o law_n for_o he_o have_v the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o abraham_n have_v in_o his_o own_o family_n there_o arise_v also_o from_o the_o same_o a_o three_o point_n that_o as_o none_o but_o speak_v abraham_n in_o his_o family_n so_o none_o but_o the_o sovereign_n in_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n can_v take_v notice_n what_o be_v or_o what_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n speak_v only_o to_o abraham_n and_o it_o be_v he_o only_o that_o be_v able_a to_o know_v what_o god_n say_v and_o to_o interpret_v the_o same_o to_o his_o family_n and_o therefore_o also_o they_o that_o have_v the_o place_n of_o abraham_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n be_v the_o only_a interpreter_n of_o what_o god_n have_v speak_v the_o same_o covenant_n be_v renew_v with_o isaac_n and_o afterward_o with_o ground_v jacob_n but_o afterward_o no_o more_o till_o the_o israelite_n be_v free_v from_o the_o egyptian_n and_o arrive_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o mount_n sinai_n and_o then_o it_o be_v renew_v by_o moses_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o chap._n 35._o in_o such_o manner_n as_o they_o become_v from_o that_o time_n forward_o the_o peculiar_a kingdom_n of_o god_n who_o lieutenant_n be_v moses_n for_o his_o own_o time_n and_o the_o succession_n to_o that_o office_n be_v settle_v upon_o aaron_n and_o his_o heir_n after_o he_o to_o be_v to_o god_n a_o sacerdotal_a kingdom_n for_o ever_o by_o this_o constitution_n a_o kingdom_n be_v acquire_v to_o god_n but_o see_v moses_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o govern_v the_o israelite_n as_o a_o successor_n to_o the_o right_n of_o abraham_n because_o he_o can_v not_o claim_v it_o by_o inheritance_n it_o appear_v not_o as_o yet_o that_o the_o
his_o successor_n may_v probable_o enough_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o see_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a our_o saviour_n will_v countenance_v a_o heathen_a rite_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a it_o proceed_v from_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n of_o wash_v after_o leprosy_n and_o for_o the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o eat_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n it_o be_v manifest_o imitate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o which_o the_o break_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o wine_n do_v keep_v in_o memory_n our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o misery_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n passion_n as_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n keep_v in_o memory_n the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n see_v therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o moses_n be_v but_o subordinate_a and_o he_o but_o a_o lieutenant_n to_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o christ_n who_o authority_n as_o man_n be_v to_o be_v like_o that_o of_o moses_n be_v no_o more_o but_o subordinate_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o father_n the_o same_o be_v more_o express_o signify_v by_o that_o that_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v our_o father_n let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v and_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o by_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o by_o that_o which_o st._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 24._o then_o come_v the_o end_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n and_o by_o many_o other_o most_o express_a place_n our_o saviour_n therefore_o both_o in_o teach_v and_o reign_v christ._n represent_v as_o moses_n do_v the_o person_n of_o god_n which_o god_n from_o that_o time_n forward_o but_o not_o before_o be_v call_v the_o father_n and_o be_v still_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n be_v one_o person_n as_o represent_v by_o moses_n and_o another_o person_n as_o represent_v by_o his_o son_n the_o christ._n for_o person_n be_v a_o relative_a to_o a_o representer_n it_o be_v consequent_a to_o plurality_n of_o representer_n that_o there_o be_v a_o plurality_n of_o person_n though_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n chap._n xlii_o of_o power_n ecclesiastical_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o power_n ecclesiastical_a what_o and_o in_o who_o it_o be_v we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v the_o time_n from_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n into_o two_o part_n one_o before_o the_o conversion_n of_o king_n and_o man_n endue_v with_o sovereign_a civil_a power_n the_o other_o after_o their_o conversion_n for_o it_o be_v long_o after_o the_o ascension_n before_o any_o king_n or_o civil_a sovereign_n embrace_v and_o public_o allow_v the_o teach_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o for_o the_o time_n between_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o power_n ecclesiastical_a apostle_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o after_o they_o in_o such_o as_o be_v by_o they_o ordain_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o convert_v man_n to_o christianity_n and_o to_o direct_v they_o that_o be_v convert_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o after_o these_o the_o power_n be_v deliver_v again_o to_o other_o by_o these_o ordain_v and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n upon_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v by_o which_o be_v signify_v the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o those_o who_o they_o ordain_v minister_n of_o god_n to_o advance_v his_o kingdom_n so_o that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o seal_n of_o their_o commission_n to_o preach_v christ_n and_o teach_v his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o that_o ceremony_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v a_o imitation_n of_o that_o which_o moses_n do_v for_o moses_n use_v the_o same_o ceremony_n to_o his_o minister_n joshua_n as_o we_o read_v deâ—…teronomy_n 34._o ver_n 9_o and_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n for_o moses_n have_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o between_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n give_v his_o spirit_n to_o the_o apostle_n first_o by_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v john_n 20._o 22._o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o after_o his_o ascension_n act_n 2._o 2_o 3._o by_o send_v down_o upon_o they_o a_o mighty_a wind_n and_o cleave_a tongue_n of_o fire_n and_o not_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o neither_o do_v god_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o moses_n and_o his_o apostle_n afterward_o transmit_v the_o same_o spirit_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o moses_n do_v to_o joshua_n so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a hereby_o in_o who_o the_o power_n ecclesiastical_a continual_o remain_v in_o those_o first_o time_n where_o there_o be_v not_o any_o christian_a commonwealth_n namely_o in_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o same_o from_o the_o apostle_n by_o successive_a lay_v on_o of_o hand_n here_o we_o have_v the_o person_n of_o god_n bear_v now_o the_o three_o time_n trinity_n for_o as_o moses_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v god_n representative_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o as_o man_n during_o his_o abode_n on_o earth_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o teach_v that_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v represent_v he_o ever_o since_o but_o a_o person_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o chapt_n 13._o be_v he_o that_o be_v represent_v as_o often_o as_o he_o be_v represent_v and_o therefore_o god_n who_o have_v be_v represent_v that_o be_v personate_v thrice_o may_v proper_o enough_o be_v say_v to_o be_v three_o person_n though_o neither_o the_o word_n person_n nor_o trinity_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o in_o the_o bible_n st._n john_n indeed_o 1_o epist._n 5._o 7._o say_v there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o but_o this_o disagree_v not_o but_o accord_v fit_o with_o three_o person_n in_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o person_n which_o be_v that_o which_o be_v represent_v by_o another_o for_o so_o god_n the_o father_n as_o represent_v by_o moses_n be_v one_o person_n and_o as_o represent_v by_o his_o son_n another_o person_n and_o as_o represent_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o doctor_n that_o teach_v by_o authority_n from_o they_o derive_v be_v a_o three_o person_n and_o yet_o every_o person_n here_o be_v the_o person_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n but_o a_o man_n may_v here_o ask_v what_o it_o be_v whereof_o these_o three_o bare_a witness_n st._n john_n therefore_o tell_v we_o verse_n 11._o that_o they_o bear_v witness_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n in_o his_o son_n again_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v ask_v wherein_o that_o testimony_n appear_v the_o answer_n be_v easy_a for_o he_o have_v testify_v the_o same_o by_o the_o miracle_n he_o wrought_v first_o by_o moses_n second_o by_o his_o son_n himself_o and_o last_o by_o his_o apostle_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n all_o which_o in_o their_o time_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o god_n and_o either_o prophesy_v or_o preach_v jesus_n christ._n and_o as_o for_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o apostleship_n in_o the_o twelve_o first_o and_o great_a apostle_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n as_o appear_v express_o act_n 1._o ver_fw-la 21_o 22._o where_o st._n peter_n when_o a_o new_a apostle_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n iscariot_n use_v these_o word_n of_o these_o man_n which_o have_v company_v with_o we_o all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n go_v in_o and_o out_o among_o we_o begin_v at_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n unto_o that_o same_o day_n that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o from_o we_o must_v one_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n with_o we_o of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o word_n interpret_v the_o bear_n of_o witness_n mention_v by_o st._n john_n there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n mention_v another_o trinity_n of_o witness_n in_o earth_n for_o ver_fw-la 8._o he_o say_v there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_v in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o two_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o all_o agree_v in_o one_o testimony_n to_o assure_v the_o conscience_n of_o believer_n of_o eternal_a life_n of_o which_o testimony_n he_o say_v verse_n 10._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v the_o
theâ—…efore_o manifest_a that_o christ_n have_v not_o leave_v to_o his_o minister_n in_o this_o world_n unless_o they_o be_v also_o endue_v with_o civil_a authority_n any_o authority_n to_o command_v other_o man_n but_o what_o may_n some_o object_n if_o a_o king_n or_o a_o senate_n or_o other_o persecution_n sovereign_a person_n forbid_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o such_o forbid_v be_v of_o no_o effect_n because_o belief_n and_o unbeleef_n never_o follow_v man_n command_n faith_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o man_n can_v neither_o give_v nor_o take_v away_o by_o promise_n of_o reward_n or_o menace_n of_o torture_n and_o if_o it_o be_v further_o ask_v what_o if_o we_o be_v command_v by_o our_o lawful_a prince_n to_o say_v with_o our_o tongue_n we_o believe_v not_o must_v we_o obey_v such_o command_n profession_n with_o the_o tongue_n be_v but_o a_o external_a thing_n and_o no_o more_o than_o any_o other_o gesture_n whereby_o we_o signify_v our_o obedience_n and_o wherein_o a_o christian_a hold_v firm_o in_o his_o heart_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o same_o liberty_n which_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n allow_v to_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a naaman_n be_v convert_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n for_o he_o say_v 2_o king_n 5._o 17._o thy_o servant_n will_v henceforth_o offer_v neither_o burn_a offering_n nor_o sacrifice_n unto_o other_o god_n but_o unto_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o thing_n the_o lord_n pardon_v thy_o servant_n that_o when_o my_o master_n go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n to_o worship_n there_o and_o he_o lean_v on_o my_o hand_n and_o i_o bow_v myself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n when_o i_o bow_v myself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n the_o lord_n pardon_v thy_o servant_n in_o this_o thing_n this_o the_o prophet_n approve_v and_o bid_v he_o go_v in_o peace_n here_o naaman_n believe_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o by_o bow_v before_o the_o idol_n rimmon_n he_o deny_v the_o true_a god_n in_o effect_n as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v do_v it_o with_o his_o lip_n but_o than_o what_o shall_v we_o answer_v to_o our_o saviour_n saying_n whosoever_o deny_v i_o before_o man_n i_o will_v deny_v he_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n this_o we_o may_v say_v that_o whatsoever_o a_o subject_a as_o naaman_n be_v be_v compel_v to_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o sovereign_n and_o do_v it_o not_o in_o order_n to_o his_o own_o mind_n but_o in_o order_n to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o country_n that_o action_n be_v not_o he_o but_o his_o sovereign_n nor_o be_v it_o he_o that_o in_o this_o case_n deny_v christ_n before_o man_n but_o his_o governor_n and_o the_o law_n of_o his_o country_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v accuse_v this_o doctrine_n as_o repugnant_a to_o true_a and_o unfegine_v christianity_n i_o ask_v he_o in_o case_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o subject_n in_o any_o christian_a commonwealth_n that_o shall_v be_v inward_o in_o his_o heart_n of_o the_o mahometan_a religion_n whether_o if_o his_o sovereign_n command_v he_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o divine_a service_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o that_o on_o pain_n of_o death_n he_o think_v that_o mahometan_a oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o suffer_v death_n for_o that_o cause_n rather_o than_o to_o obey_v that_o command_n of_o his_o lawful_a prince_n if_o he_o say_v he_o ought_v rather_o to_o suffer_v death_n than_o he_o authorize_v all_o private_a man_n to_o disobey_v their_o prince_n in_o maintenance_n of_o their_o religion_n true_a or_o false_a if_o he_o say_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v obedient_a than_o he_o allow_v to_o himself_o that_o which_o he_o deny_v to_o another_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o you_o that_o do_v you_o unto_o they_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o indubitable_a everlasting_a law_n of_o god_n do_v not_o to_o another_o that_o which_o thou_o will_v not_o he_o shall_v do_v unto_o thou_o but_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o all_o those_o martyr_n we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o martyr_n history_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o have_v needlesse_o cast_v away_o their_o life_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v the_o person_n that_o have_v be_v for_o that_o cause_n put_v to_o death_n whereof_o some_o have_v receive_v a_o call_v to_o preach_v and_o profess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n open_o other_o have_v have_v no_o such_o call_v nor_o more_o have_v be_v require_v of_o they_o than_o their_o own_o faith_n the_o former_a sort_n if_o they_o have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o bear_v witness_n to_o this_o point_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v true_a martyr_n for_o a_o martyr_n be_v to_o give_v the_o true_a definition_n of_o the_o word_n a_o witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n the_o messiah_n which_o none_o can_v be_v but_o those_o that_o converse_v with_o he_o on_o earth_n and_o see_v he_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v for_o a_o witness_n must_v have_v see_v what_o he_o testify_v or_o else_o his_o testimony_n be_v not_o good_a and_o that_o none_o but_o such_o can_v proper_o be_v call_v martyr_n of_o christ_n be_v manifest_a out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o st._n peter_n act._n 1._o 21_o 22._o wherefore_o of_o these_o man_n which_o have_v company_v with_o we_o all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n go_v in_o and_o out_o among_o we_o begin_v from_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n unto_o that_o same_o day_n he_o be_v take_v up_o from_o we_o must_v one_o one_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o martyr_n that_o be_v a_o witness_n with_o we_o of_o his_o resurrection_n where_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o he_o which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o fundamental_a article_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n must_v be_v some_o disciple_n that_o converse_v with_o he_o and_o see_v he_o before_o and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o consequent_o must_v be_v one_o of_o his_o original_a disciple_n whereas_o they_o which_o be_v not_o so_o can_v witness_v no_o more_o but_o that_o their_o antecessor_n say_v it_o and_o be_v therefore_o but_o witness_n of_o other_o man_n testimony_n and_o be_v but_o second_o martyr_n or_o martyr_n of_o christ_n witness_n he_o that_o to_o maintain_v every_o doctrine_n which_o he_o himself_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o history_n our_o saviour_n of_o life_n and_o of_o the_o act_n or_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o which_o he_o believe_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o private_a man_n will_v oppose_v the_o law_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n be_v very_o far_o from_o be_v a_o martyr_n of_o christ_n or_o a_o martyr_n of_o his_o martyr_n it_o be_v one_o article_n only_o which_o to_o die_v for_o merit_v so_o honourable_a a_o name_n and_o that_o article_n be_v this_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o that_o have_v redeem_v we_o and_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o give_v we_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n in_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n to_o die_v for_o every_o tenet_n that_o serve_v the_o ambition_n or_o profit_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o require_v nor_o be_v it_o the_o death_n of_o the_o witness_n but_o the_o testimony_n itself_o that_o make_v the_o martyr_n for_o the_o word_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o man_n that_o bear_v witness_n whether_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o his_o testimony_n or_o not_o also_o he_o that_o be_v not_o send_v to_o preach_v this_o fundamental_a article_n but_o take_v it_o upon_o he_o of_o his_o private_a authority_n though_o he_o be_v a_o witness_n and_o consequent_o a_o martyr_n either_o primary_n of_o christ_n or_o secundary_a of_o his_o apostle_n disciple_n or_o their_o successor_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o oblige_v to_o suffer_v death_n for_o that_o cause_n because_o be_v not_o call_v thereto_o it_o be_v not_o require_v at_o his_o hand_n nor_o ought_v he_o to_o complain_v if_o he_o lose_v the_o reward_n he_o expect_v from_o those_o that_o never_o set_v he_o on_o work_n none_o therefore_o can_v be_v a_o martyr_n neither_o of_o the_o first_o nor_o second_o degree_n that_o have_v not_o a_o warrant_n to_o preach_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v send_v to_o the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n for_o no_o man_n be_v a_o witness_n to_o he_o that_o already_o believe_v and_o therefore_o need_v no_o witness_n but_o to_o they_o that_o deny_v or_o doubt_v or_o have_v not_o hear_v it_o christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n and_o his_o seventy_o disciple_n with_o
church_n suppose_v to_o be_v that_o kingdom_n of_o he_o to_o which_o we_o be_v address_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o christian_a king_n to_o receive_v his_o crown_n by_o a_o bishop_n as_o if_o it_o be_v from_o that_o ceremony_n that_o he_o derive_v the_o clause_n of_o dei_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la in_o his_o title_n and_o that_o then_o only_o he_o be_v make_v king_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v crown_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n universal_a vicegerent_n on_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o bishop_n whosoever_o be_v his_o sovereign_n take_v at_o his_o consecration_n a_o oath_n of_o absolute_a obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n consequent_a to_o the_o same_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o lateran_n hold_v under_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o chap._n 3._o de_fw-la haereticis_fw-la that_o if_o a_o king_n at_o the_o pope_n admonition_n do_v not_o purge_v his_o kingdom_n of_o heresy_n and_o be_v excommunicate_a for_o the_o same_o do_v not_o give_v satisfaction_n within_o a_o year_n his_o subject_n be_v absolve_v of_o the_o bond_n of_o their_o obedience_n where_o by_o heresy_n be_v understand_v all_o opinion_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v forbid_v to_o be_v maintain_v and_o by_o this_o mean_n as_o often_o as_o there_o be_v any_o repugnancy_n between_o the_o political_a design_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o christian_a prince_n as_o there_o be_v very_o often_o there_o arise_v such_o a_o mist_n among_o their_o subject_n that_o they_o know_v not_o a_o strange_a that_o thrust_v himself_o into_o the_o throne_n of_o their_o lawful_a prince_n from_o he_o who_o they_o have_v themselves_o place_v there_o and_o in_o this_o darkness_n of_o mind_n be_v make_v to_o fight_v one_o against_o another_o without_o discern_v their_o enemy_n from_o their_o friend_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o another_o man_n ambition_n from_o the_o same_o opinion_n that_o the_o present_a church_n be_v the_o kingdom_n clergy_n of_o god_n it_o proceed_v that_o pastor_n deacon_n and_o all_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n take_v the_o name_n to_o themselves_o of_o the_o clergy_n give_v to_o other_o christian_n the_o name_n of_o laity_n that_o be_v simple_o people_n for_o clergy_n signify_v those_o who_o maintenance_n be_v that_o revenue_n which_o god_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o during_o his_o reign_n over_o the_o israelite_n assign_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n who_o be_v to_o be_v his_o public_a minister_n and_o have_v no_o portion_n of_o land_n set_v they_o out_o to_o live_v on_o as_o their_o brethren_n to_o be_v their_o inheritance_n the_o pope_n therefore_o pretend_v the_o present_a church_n to_o be_v as_o the_o realm_n of_o israel_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n challenge_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o subordinate_a minister_n the_o like_a revenue_n as_o the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n the_o name_n of_o clergy_n be_v suitable_a to_o that_o claim_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o tithe_n and_o other_o tribute_n pay_v to_o the_o levite_n as_o god_n right_o among_o the_o israelite_n have_v a_o long_a time_n be_v demand_v and_o take_v of_o christian_n by_o ecclesiastiques_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la that_o be_v in_o god_n right_o by_o which_o mean_n the_o people_n every_o where_o be_v oblige_v to_o a_o double_a tribute_n one_o to_o the_o state_n another_o to_o the_o clergy_n whereof_o that_o to_o the_o clergy_n be_v the_o ten_o of_o their_o revenue_n be_v double_a to_o that_o which_o a_o king_n of_o athens_n and_o esteem_v a_o tyrant_n exact_v of_o his_o subject_n for_o the_o defray_n of_o all_o public_a charge_n for_o he_o demand_v no_o more_o but_o the_o twenty_o part_n and_o yet_o abundant_o maintain_v therewith_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n during_o the_o sacerdotal_a reign_n of_o god_n the_o tithe_n and_o offering_n be_v the_o whole_a public_a revenue_n from_o the_o same_o mistake_n of_o the_o present_a church_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v in_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o civil_a and_o the_o canon_n law_n the_o civil_a law_n be_v the_o act_n of_o sovereign_n in_o their_o own_o dominion_n and_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o same_o dominion_n which_o canon_n though_o they_o be_v but_o canon_n that_o be_v rule_v propound_v and_o but_o voluntary_o receive_v by_o christian_a prince_n till_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o charlemagne_n yet_o afterward_o as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n increase_v become_v rule_n command_v and_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o to_o avoid_v great_a mischief_n which_o the_o people_n blind_v may_v be_v lead_v into_o be_v force_v to_o let_v they_o pass_v for_o law_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o all_o dominion_n where_o the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v entire_o receive_v jew_n turk_n and_o gentile_n be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n tolerate_v in_o their_o religion_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o in_o the_o exercise_n and_o profession_n thereof_o they_o offend_v not_o against_o the_o civil_a power_n whereas_o in_o a_o christian_a though_o a_o stranger_n not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a religion_n be_v capital_a because_o the_o pope_n pretend_v that_o all_o christian_n be_v his_o subject_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v as_o much_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n to_o persecute_v a_o christian_a stranger_n for_o profess_v the_o religion_n of_o his_o own_o country_n as_o a_o infidel_n or_o rather_o more_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o that_o be_v not_o against_o christ_n be_v with_o he_o from_o the_o same_o it_o be_v that_o in_o every_o christian_a state_n there_o be_v certain_a man_n that_o be_v exempt_a by_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n from_o the_o tribute_n and_o from_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n for_o so_o be_v the_o secular_a clergy_n beside_o monk_n and_o friar_n which_o in_o many_o place_n bear_v so_o great_a a_o proportion_n to_o the_o common_a people_n as_o if_o need_n be_v there_o may_v be_v raise_v out_o of_o they_o alone_o a_o army_n sufficient_a for_o any_o war_n the_o church_n militant_a shall_v employ_v they_o in_o against_o their_o own_o or_o other_o prince_n a_o second_o general_a abuse_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o turn_n of_o consecration_n conjuration_n into_o conjuration_n or_o enchantment_n to_o consecrate_v be_v in_o scripture_n to_o offer_v give_v or_o dedicate_v in_o pious_a and_o decent_a language_n and_o gesture_n a_o man_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n to_o god_n by_o separate_v of_o it_o from_o common_a use_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o sanctify_v or_o make_v it_o god_n and_o to_o be_v use_v only_o by_o those_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v his_o public_a minister_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o 35._o chapter_n and_o thereby_o to_o change_v not_o the_o thing_n consecrate_a but_o only_o the_o use_n of_o it_o from_o be_v profane_a and_o common_a to_o be_v holy_a and_o peculiar_a to_o god_n service_n but_o when_o by_o such_o word_n the_o nature_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v change_v it_o be_v not_o consecration_n but_o either_o a_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n or_o a_o vain_a and_o impious_a conjuration_n but_o see_v for_o the_o frequency_n of_o pretend_v the_o change_n of_o nature_n in_o their_o consecration_n it_o can_v be_v esteem_v a_o work_n extraordinary_a it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o conjuration_n or_o incantation_n whereby_o they_o will_v have_v man_n to_o believe_v a_o alteration_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n sight_n and_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o sense_n as_o for_o example_n when_o the_o priest_n in_o stead_n of_o consecrate_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o god_n peculiar_a service_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v but_o a_o separation_n of_o it_o from_o the_o common_a use_n to_o signify_v that_o be_v to_o put_v man_n in_o mind_n of_o their_o redemption_n by_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n who_o body_n be_v break_v and_o blood_n shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o transgression_n pretend_v that_o by_o say_v of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n the_o nature_n of_o bread_n be_v no_o more_o there_o but_o his_o very_a body_n notwithstanding_o there_o appear_v not_o to_o the_o sight_n or_o other_o sense_n of_o the_o receiver_n any_o thing_n that_o appear_v not_o before_o the_o consecration_n the_o egyptian_a conjurer_n that_o be_v say_v to_o have_v turn_v their_o rod_n to_o serpent_n and_o the_o water_n into_o blood_n be_v think_v but_o to_o have_v delude_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o spectator_n by_o a_o false_a show_n of_o thing_n yet_o be_v esteem_v enchanter_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o have_v think_v
every_o live_a creature_n and_o likewise_o of_o man_n god_n make_v he_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o breathe_v in_o his_o face_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n &_o factus_fw-la est_fw-la homo_fw-la in_o animam_fw-la viventem_fw-la that_o be_v and_o man_n be_v make_v a_o live_a creature_n and_o after_o noah_n come_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n god_n say_v he_o will_v no_o more_o smite_v omnem_fw-la animam_fw-la viventem_fw-la that_o be_v every_o live_a creature_n and_o deut._n 12._o 23._o eat_v not_o the_o blood_n for_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o life_n from_o which_o place_n if_o by_o soul_n be_v mean_v a_o substance_n incorporeal_a with_o a_o existence_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v infer_v of_o any_o other_o live_a creature_n as_o of_o man._n but_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o of_o theirown_a nature_n but_o by_o god_n special_a grace_n to_o remain_v in_o their_o body_n from_o the_o resurrection_n to_o all_o eternity_n i_o have_v already_o i_o think_v sufficient_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o 38._o chapter_n and_o for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v cast_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o body_n and_o life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v cast_v alive_a into_o the_o perpetual_a fire_n of_o gehenna_n this_o window_n it_o be_v that_o give_v entrance_n to_o the_o dark_a doctrine_n saint_n first_o of_o eternal_a torment_n and_o afterward_o of_o purgatory_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o walk_v abroad_o especial_o in_o place_n consecrate_a solitary_a or_o dark_a of_o the_o ghost_n of_o man_n decease_v and_o thereby_o to_o the_o pretence_n of_o exorcism_n and_o conjuration_n of_o phantasm_n as_o also_o of_o invocation_n of_o man_n dead_a and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o exemption_n for_o a_o time_n or_o for_o ever_o from_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n wherein_o these_o incorporeal_a substance_n be_v pretend_v by_o burn_v to_o be_v cleanse_v and_o make_v fit_a for_o heaven_n for_o man_n be_v general_o possess_v before_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o contagion_n of_o the_o daemonology_n of_o the_o greek_n of_o a_o opinion_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v substance_n distinct_a from_o their_o body_n and_o therefore_o that_o when_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a the_o soulâ—…_n of_o every_o man_n whether_o godly_a or_o wicked_a must_v subsist_v somewhere_o by_o virtue_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n without_o acknowledge_v therein_o any_o supernatural_a gift_n of_o god_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n doubt_v a_o long_a time_n what_o be_v the_o place_n which_o they_o be_v to_o abide_v in_o till_o they_o shall_v be_v reunite_v to_o their_o body_n in_o the_o resurrection_n suppose_v for_o a_o while_n they_o lay_v under_o the_o altar_n but_o afterward_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n find_v it_o more_o profitable_a to_o build_v for_o they_o this_o place_n of_o purgatory_n which_o by_o some_o other_o church_n in_o this_o late_a age_n have_v be_v demolish_v let_v we_o now_o consider_v what_o text_n of_o scripture_n seem_v most_o to_o before_o confirm_v these_o three_o general_a error_n i_o have_v here_o touch_v as_o for_o those_o which_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n have_v allege_v for_o the_o present_a kingdom_n of_o god_n administer_v by_o the_o pope_n than_o which_o there_o be_v none_o that_o make_v a_o better_a show_n of_o proof_n i_o have_v already_o answer_v they_o and_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n institute_v by_o moses_n end_v in_o the_o election_n of_o saul_n after_o which_o time_n the_o priest_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n never_o depose_v any_o king_n that_o which_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v to_o athaliah_n be_v not_o do_v in_o his_o own_o right_n but_o in_o the_o right_n of_o the_o young_a king_n joash_n her_o son_n but_o solomon_n in_o his_o own_o right_n depose_v the_o high_a priest_n abiathar_n and_o set_v up_o another_o in_o his_o place_n the_o most_o difficult_a place_n to_o answer_v of_o all_o those_o that_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n be_v already_o in_o this_o world_n be_v allege_v not_o by_o bellarmine_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o by_o beza_n that_o will_v have_v it_o to_o begin_v from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n but_o whether_o he_o intend_v thereby_o to_o entitle_v the_o presbytery_n to_o the_o supreme_a power_n ecclesiastical_a in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o geneva_n and_o consequent_o to_o every_o presbytery_n in_o every_o other_o commonwealth_n or_o to_o prince_n and_o other_o civil_a sovereign_n i_o do_v not_o know_v for_o the_o presbytery_n have_v challenge_v the_o power_n to_o excommunicate_fw-la their_o own_a king_n and_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a moderator_n in_o religion_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o have_v that_o form_n of_o church_n government_n no_o less_o than_o the_o pope_n callenge_v it_o universal_o the_o word_n be_v mark_n 9_o 1._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o there_o be_v resurrection_n some_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o have_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v with_o power_n which_o word_n if_o take_v grammatical_o make_v it_o certain_a that_o either_o some_o of_o those_o man_n that_o stand_v by_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n be_v yet_o alive_a or_o else_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n must_v be_v now_o in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o then_o there_o be_v another_o place_n more_o difficult_a for_o when_o the_o apostle_n after_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n and_o immediate_o before_o his_o ascension_n ask_v our_o saviour_n say_v act_n 1._o 6._o will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v again_o the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n he_o answer_v they_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n but_o you_o shall_v receive_v power_n by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o martyr_n witness_v both_o in_o jerusalem_n &_o in_o all_o judaea_n and_o in_o samaria_n and_o unto_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v nor_o shall_v you_o foreknow_v when_o it_o shall_v come_v for_o it_o shall_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n but_o i_o will_v send_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o he_o you_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o all_o the_o world_n by_o your_o preach_n of_o my_o resurrection_n and_o the_o work_v i_o have_v do_v and_o the_o doctrine_n i_o have_v teach_v that_o they_o may_v believe_v in_o i_o and_o expect_v eternal_a life_n at_o my_o come_n again_o how_o do_v this_o agree_v with_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o which_o st._n paul_n say_v 1_o thessaly_n 1._o 9_o 10._o that_o they_o turn_v from_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n and_o to_o wait_v for_o his_o son_n from_o heaven_n where_o to_o wait_v for_o his_o son_n from_o heaven_n be_v to_o wait_v for_o his_o come_n to_o be_v king_n in_o power_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a if_o his_o kingdom_n have_v be_v then_o present_a again_o if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n begin_v as_o beza_n on_o that_o place_n mark_n 9_o 1._o will_v have_v it_o at_o the_o resurrection_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o for_o christian_n ever_o since_o the_o resurrection_n to_o say_v in_o their_o prayer_n let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v it_o be_v therefore_o manifest_a that_o the_o word_n of_o st._n mark_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v interpret_v there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v here_o say_v our_o saviour_n that_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o have_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v in_o power_n if_o then_o this_o kingdom_n be_v to_o come_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n why_o be_v it_o say_v some_o of_o they_o rather_o than_o all_o for_o they_o all_o live_v till_o after_o christ_n be_v rise_v but_o they_o that_o require_v a_o exact_a interpretation_n of_o this_o text_n let_v they_o 1._o interpret_v first_o the_o like_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o st._n peter_n concern_v st._n john_n chap._n 21._o 22._o if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o upon_o which_o be_v ground_v a_o report_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v nevertheless_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o report_n be_v neither_o confirm_v as_o well_o ground_v nor_o refute_v as_o ill_o ground_v on_o those_o word_n but_o left_a as_o a_o saying_n not_o understand_v
and_o not_o the_o reprobate_n to_o the_o reprobate_n there_o remain_v after_o the_o resurrection_n a_o second_o and_o eternal_a death_n between_o which_o resurrection_n and_o their_o second_o and_o eternal_a death_n be_v but_o a_o time_n of_o punishment_n and_o torment_n and_o to_o last_v by_o succession_n of_o sinner_n thereunto_o as_o long_o as_o the_o kind_n of_o man_n by_o propagation_n shall_v endure_v which_o be_v eternal_o upon_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o natural_a eternity_n of_o separate_a soul_n be_v purgatory_n found_v as_o i_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n for_o suppose_v eternal_a life_n by_o grace_n only_o there_o be_v no_o life_n but_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n and_o no_o immortality_n till_o the_o resurrection_n the_o text_n for_o purgatory_n allege_v by_o bellarmine_n out_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v first_o the_o fast_n of_o david_n for_o saul_n and_o jonathan_n mention_v 2_o king_n 1._o 12._o and_o again_o 2_o sam._n 3._o 35._o for_o the_o death_n of_o abner_n this_o fast_n of_o david_n he_o say_v be_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o something_o for_o they_o at_o god_n hand_n after_o their_o death_n because_o after_o he_o have_v fast_v to_o procure_v the_o recovery_n of_o his_o own_o child_n assoon_o as_o he_o know_v it_o be_v dead_a he_o call_v for_o meat_n see_v then_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o existence_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v obtain_v by_o man_n fast_v for_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v already_o either_o in_o heaven_n or_o hell_n it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v some_o soul_n of_o dead_a man_n that_o be_v neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o hell_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v in_o some_o three_o place_n which_o must_v be_v purgatory_n and_o thus_o with_o hard_a strain_n he_o have_v wrest_v those_o place_n to_o the_o proof_n of_o a_o purgatory_n whereas_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o mourn_a and_o fast_v when_o they_o be_v use_v for_o the_o death_n of_o man_n who_o life_n be_v not_o profitable_a to_o the_o mourner_n they_o be_v use_v for_o honour_n sake_n to_o their_o person_n and_o when_o it_o be_v do_v for_o the_o death_n of_o they_o by_o who_o life_n the_o mourner_n have_v benefit_n it_o proceed_v from_o their_o particular_a damage_n and_o so_o david_n honour_v saul_n and_o abner_n with_o his_o fast_n and_o in_o the_o death_n of_o his_o own_o child_n recomfort_v himself_o by_o receive_v his_o ordinary_a food_n in_o the_o other_o place_n which_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o show_n or_o colour_n of_o proof_n he_o bring_v in_o every_o text_n wherein_o there_o be_v the_o word_n anger_n or_o fire_n or_o burn_v or_o purge_v or_o cleanse_v in_o case_n any_o of_o the_o father_n have_v but_o in_o a_o sermon_n rhetorical_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n already_o believe_v the_o first_o verse_n of_o psalm_n 37._o o_o lord_n rebuke_v i_o not_o in_o thy_o wrath_n nor_o chasten_v i_o in_o thy_o hot_a displeasure_n what_o be_v this_o to_o purgatory_n if_o augustine_n have_v not_o apply_v the_o wrath_n to_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o displeasure_n to_o that_o of_o purgatory_n and_o what_o be_v it_o to_o purgatory_n that_o of_o psalm_n 66._o 12._o we_o go_v through_o fire_n and_o water_n and_o thou_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o moist_a place_n and_o other_o the_o like_a text_n with_o which_o the_o doctor_n of_o those_o time_n intend_v to_o adorn_v or_o extend_v their_o sermon_n or_o commentary_n hale_v to_o their_o purpose_n by_o force_n of_o wit_n but_o he_o allege_v other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v not_o answer_v so_o easy_a to_o be_v answer_v and_o first_o that_o of_o matth._n 12._o 32._o whosoever_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o but_o whosoever_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v where_o he_o will_v have_v purgatory_n to_o be_v the_o world_n to_o come_v wherein_o some_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v which_o in_o this_o world_n be_v not_o forgive_v notwithstanding_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a there_o be_v but_o three_o world_n one_o from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o flood_n which_o be_v destroy_v by_o water_n and_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o old_a world_n another_o from_o the_o flood_n to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v the_o present_a world_n and_o shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n and_o the_o three_o which_o shall_v be_v from_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n forward_o everlasting_a which_o be_v call_v the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o in_o which_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o all_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o purgatory_n and_o therefore_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o purgatory_n be_v inconsistent_a but_o what_o then_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o our_o saviour_n word_n i_o confess_v they_o be_v very_o hardly_o to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o all_o the_o doctrine_n now_o unanimous_o receive_v nor_o be_v it_o any_o shame_n to_o confess_v the_o profoundness_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v too_o great_a to_o be_v sound_v by_o the_o shortness_n of_o humane_a understanding_n nevertheless_o i_o may_v propound_v such_o thing_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o more_o learned_a divine_n as_o the_o text_n itself_o suggest_v and_o first_o see_v to_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v to_o speak_v against_o the_o church_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reside_v it_o seem_v the_o comparison_n be_v make_v between_o the_o easiness_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o bear_v with_o offence_n do_v to_o he_o while_o he_o himself_o teach_v the_o world_n that_o be_v when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o pastor_n after_o he_o against_o those_o which_o shall_v deny_v their_o authority_n which_o be_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o that_o deny_v my_o power_n nay_o you_o that_o shall_v crucify_v i_o shall_v be_v pardon_v by_o i_o as_o often_o as_o you_o turn_v unto_o i_o by_o repentance_n but_o if_o you_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o they_o that_o teach_v you_o hereafter_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o shall_v be_v inexorable_a and_o shall_v not_o forgive_v you_o but_o persecute_v you_o in_o this_o world_n and_o leave_v you_o without_o absolution_n though_o you_o turn_v to_o i_o unless_o you_o turn_v also_o to_o they_o to_o the_o punishment_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o so_o the_o word_n may_v be_v take_v as_o a_o prophecy_n or_o predication_n concern_v the_o time_n as_o they_o have_v along_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n or_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n for_o i_o be_o not_o peremptory_a in_o such_o difficult_a place_n perhaps_o there_o may_v be_v place_n leave_v after_o the_o resurrection_n for_o the_o repentance_n of_o some_o sinner_n and_o there_o be_v also_o another_o place_n that_o seem_v to_o agree_v therewith_o for_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 29._o what_o shall_v they_o do_v which_o be_v baptise_a for_o the_o dead_a if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o at_o all_o why_o also_o be_v they_o baptise_a for_o the_o dead_a a_o man_n may_v probable_o infer_v as_o some_o have_v do_v that_o in_o st._n paul_n time_n there_o be_v a_o custom_n by_o receive_v baptism_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o man_n that_o now_o believe_v be_v surety_n and_o undertaker_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o infant_n that_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o believe_v to_o undertake_v for_o the_o person_n of_o their_o decease_a friend_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o obey_v and_o receive_v our_o saviour_n for_o their_o king_n at_z his_o his_o coming_z again_o and_o then_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o purgatory_n but_o in_o both_o these_o interpretation_n there_o be_v so_o much_o of_o paradox_n that_o i_o trust_v not_o to_o they_o but_o propound_v they_o to_o those_o that_o be_v thorough_o verse_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o inquire_v if_o there_o be_v no_o clear_a place_n that_o contradict_v they_o only_o of_o thus_o much_o i_o see_v evident_a scripture_n to_o persuade_v i_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o the_o word_n nor_o the_o thing_n of_o purgatory_n neither_o in_o this_o nor_o any_o other_o text_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v prove_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o place_n for_o the_o soul_n without_o the_o body_n neither_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n during_o the_o four_o day_n he_o be_v dead_a nor_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o which_o the_o
the_o fall_v sickness_n or_o that_o speak_v any_o thing_n which_o they_o for_o want_n of_o understanding_n think_v absurd_a as_o also_o of_o a_o unclean_a person_n in_o a_o notorious_a degree_n they_o use_v to_o say_v he_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n of_o a_o dumb_a man_n that_o he_o have_v a_o dumb_a devil_n and_o of_o john_n baptist_n math._n 11._o 18._o for_o the_o singularity_n of_o his_o fast_n that_o he_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n because_o he_o say_v he_o 52._o that_o keep_v his_o say_n shall_v not_o see_v death_n in_o aeternum_fw-la now_o we_o know_v thou_o have_v a_o devil_n abraham_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o prophet_n be_v dead_a and_o again_o because_o he_o say_v john_n 7._o 20._o they_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v he_o the_o people_n answer_v thou_o have_v a_o devil_n who_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v thou_o whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o same_o opinion_n concern_v phantasm_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v not_o phantasm_n that_o be_v idol_n of_o the_o brain_n but_o thing_n real_a and_o independent_a on_o the_o fancy_n which_o doctrine_n if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a why_o may_n some_o say_v do_v not_o our_o not_o saviour_n contradict_v it_o and_o teach_v the_o contrary_a nay_o why_o do_v he_o use_v on_o diverse_a occasion_n such_o form_n of_o speech_n as_o seem_v to_o confirm_v it_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o first_o where_o christ_n say_v a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n though_o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v spirit_n yet_o he_o deny_v not_o that_o they_o be_v body_n and_o where_o st._n paul_n say_v we_o shall_v rise_v spiritual_a body_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o nature_n of_o spirit_n but_o that_o they_o be_v bodily_a spirit_n which_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o understand_v for_o air_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v body_n though_o not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n or_o any_o other_o gross_a body_n to_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o eye_n but_o when_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o command_v he_o to_o go_v out_o of_o a_o man_n if_o by_o the_o devil_n be_v mean_v a_o disease_n as_o phrenesy_n or_o lunacy_n or_o a_o corporeal_a spirit_n be_v not_o the_o speech_n improper_a can_v disease_n hear_v or_o can_v there_o be_v a_o corporeal_a spirit_n in_o a_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n full_a already_o of_o vital_a and_o animal_n spirit_n be_v there_o not_o therefore_o spirit_n that_o neither_o have_v body_n nor_o be_v mere_a imagination_n to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o address_v of_o our_o saviour_n command_n to_o the_o madness_n or_o lunacy_n he_o cure_v be_v no_o more_o improper_a than_o be_v his_o rebuke_v of_o the_o fever_n or_o of_o the_o wind_n and_o sea_n for_o neither_o do_v these_o hear_v or_o than_o be_v the_o command_n of_o god_n to_o the_o light_n to_o the_o firmament_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n when_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v for_o they_o can_v not_o hear_v before_o they_o have_v a_o be_v but_o those_o speech_n be_v not_o improper_a because_o they_o signify_v the_o power_n of_o god_n word_n no_o more_o therefore_o be_v it_o improper_a to_o command_v madness_n or_o lunacy_n under_o the_o appellation_n of_o devil_n by_o which_o they_o be_v then_o common_o understand_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o a_o man_n body_n to_o the_o second_o concern_v their_o be_v incorporeal_a i_o have_v not_o yet_o observe_v any_o place_n of_o scripture_n from_o whence_o it_o can_v be_v gather_v that_o any_o man_n be_v ever_o possess_v with_o any_o other_o corporeal_a spirit_n but_o that_o of_o his_o own_o by_o which_o his_o body_n be_v natural_o move_v our_o saviour_n immediate_o after_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o incorporeal_a he_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n be_v say_v by_o st._n matthew_n chapt._n 4._o 1._o to_o have_v be_v lead_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o same_o be_v recite_v luke_o 4._o 1._o in_o these_o word_n jesus_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v lead_v in_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o spirit_n there_o be_v mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o can_v be_v interpret_v for_o a_o possession_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n which_o be_v no_o possession_n of_o one_o substance_n or_o body_n by_z another_o and_o whereas_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o devil_n into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o set_v upon_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n shall_v we_o conclude_v thence_o that_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o devil_n or_o carry_v thither_o by_o violence_n and_o again_o carry_v thence_o by_o the_o devil_n into_o a_o exceed_a high_a mountain_n who_o show_v he_o thence_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v he_o be_v either_o possess_v or_o force_v by_o the_o devil_n nor_o that_o any_o mountain_n be_v high_a enough_o according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n to_o show_v he_o one_o whole_a hemisphere_n what_o then_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n other_o than_o that_o he_o go_v of_o himself_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o that_o this_o carry_v of_o he_o up_o and_o down_o from_o the_o wilderness_n to_o the_o city_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o a_o mountain_n be_v a_o vision_n conformable_a whereunto_o be_v also_o the_o phrase_n of_o st._n luke_n that_o he_o be_v lead_v into_o the_o wilderness_n not_o by_o but_o in_o the_o spirit_n whereas_o concern_v his_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n and_o unto_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o speak_v as_o st._n matthew_n do_v which_o suit_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o vision_n again_o where_o st._n luke_n say_v of_o judas_n iscariot_n that_o satan_n enter_v into_o he_o and_o thereupon_o that_o he_o go_v and_o commune_v with_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o captain_n how_o he_o may_v betray_v christ_n unto_o they_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o by_o the_o enter_v of_o satan_n that_o be_v the_o enemy_n into_o he_o be_v mean_v the_o hostile_a and_o traiterour_n intention_n of_o sell_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n for_o as_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v frequent_o in_o scripture_n understand_v the_o grace_n and_o good_a inclination_n give_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o by_o the_o enter_v of_o satan_n may_v be_v understand_v the_o wicked_a cogitation_n and_o design_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n for_o as_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v enter_v into_o judas_n before_o he_o have_v any_o such_o hostile_a design_n so_o it_o be_v impertinent_a to_o say_v he_o be_v first_o christ_n enemy_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n enter_v into_o he_o afterward_o therefore_o the_o enter_v of_o satan_n and_o his_o wicked_a purpose_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o immaterial_a spirit_n nor_o any_o possession_n of_o man_n body_n by_o any_o spirit_n corporeal_a it_o may_v again_o be_v ask_v why_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v not_o teach_v the_o people_n so_o and_o in_o such_o clear_a word_n as_o they_o may_v no_o more_o doubt_v thereof_o but_o such_o question_n as_o these_o be_v more_o curious_a than_o necessary_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n salvation_n man_n may_v as_o well_o ask_v why_o christ_n that_o can_v have_v give_v to_o all_o man_n faith_n piety_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o moral_a virtue_n give_v it_o to_o some_o only_a and_o not_o to_o all_o and_o why_o he_o leave_v the_o search_n of_o natural_a cause_n and_o science_n to_o the_o natural_a reason_n and_o industry_n of_o man_n and_o do_v not_o reveal_v it_o to_o all_o or_o any_o man_n supernatural_o and_o many_o other_o such_o question_n of_o which_o nevertheless_o there_o may_v be_v allege_v probable_a and_o pious_a reason_n for_o as_o god_n when_o he_o bring_v the_o israelite_n into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n do_v not_o secure_v they_o therein_o by_o subdue_a all_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o they_o but_o leave_v many_o of_o they_o as_o thorn_n in_o their_o side_n to_o awaken_v from_o time_n to_o time_n their_o piety_n and_o industry_n so_o our_o saviour_n in_o conduct_v we_o towards_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n do_v not_o destroy_v all_o the_o difficulty_n of_o natural_a question_n but_o leave_v they_o to_o exercise_v our_o industry_n and_o reason_n the_o scope_n of_o his_o preach_n be_v only_o to_o show_v we_o this_o plain_a and_o direct_a way_n to_o salvation_n namely_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o article_n that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o sacrifice_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o
god_n worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n they_o that_o seek_v the_o distinction_n of_o divine_a and_o civil_a worship_n not_o in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o worshipper_n but_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deceive_v themselves_o for_o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o servant_n that_o sort_n which_o be_v of_o those_o that_o be_v absolute_o in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o master_n as_o slave_n take_v in_o war_n and_o their_o issue_n who_o body_n be_v not_o in_o their_o own_o power_n their_o life_n depend_v on_o the_o will_n of_o their_o master_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o to_o forfeit_v they_o upon_o the_o least_o disobedience_n and_o that_o be_v buy_v and_o sell_v as_o beast_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v proper_o slave_n and_o their_o service_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o which_o be_v of_o those_o that_o serve_v for_o hire_n or_o in_o hope_n of_o benefit_n from_o their_o master_n voluntary_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v domestic_a servant_n to_o who_o service_n the_o master_n have_v no_o further_o right_o than_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o covenant_n make_v betwixt_o they_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o servant_n have_v thus_o much_o common_a to_o they_o both_o that_o their_o labour_n be_v appoint_v they_o by_o another_o and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o general_a name_n of_o both_o signify_v he_o that_o work_v for_o another_o whether_o as_o a_o slave_n or_o a_o voluntary_a servant_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v general_o all_o service_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o service_n of_o bondman_n only_o and_o the_o condition_n of_o slavery_n and_o both_o be_v use_v in_o scripture_n to_o signify_v our_o service_n of_o god_n promiscuous_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o we_o be_v god_n slave_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o we_o serve_v he_o and_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o service_n be_v contain_v not_o only_a obedience_n but_o also_o worship_n that_o be_v such_o action_n gesture_n and_o word_n as_o signify_v honor._n a_o image_n in_o the_o most_o strict_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o phantasm_n resemblance_n of_o some_o thing_n visible_a in_o which_o sense_n the_o fantastical_a form_n apparition_n or_o seem_n of_o visible_a body_n to_o the_o sight_n be_v only_a image_n such_o as_o be_v the_o show_n of_o a_o man_n or_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o water_n by_o reflection_n or_o refraction_n or_o of_o the_o sun_n or_o star_n by_o direct_a vision_n in_o the_o air_n which_o be_v nothing_o real_a in_o the_o thing_n see_v nor_o in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v nor_o be_v their_o magnitude_n and_o figure_n the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o object_n but_o changeable_a by_o the_o variation_n of_o the_o organ_n of_o sight_n or_o by_o glass_n and_o be_v present_a oftentimes_o in_o our_o imagination_n and_o in_o our_o dream_n when_o the_o object_n be_v absent_a or_o change_v into_o other_o colour_n and_o shape_n as_o thing_n that_o depend_v only_o upon_o the_o fancy_n and_o these_o be_v the_o image_n which_o be_v original_o and_o most_o proper_o call_v idea_n and_o idol_n and_o derive_v from_o the_o language_n of_o the_o grecian_n with_o who_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o see_n they_o be_v also_o call_v phantasm_n which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o language_n apparition_n and_o from_o these_o image_n it_o be_v that_o one_o of_o the_o faculty_n of_o man_n nature_n be_v call_v the_o imagination_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o image_n make_v of_o a_o thing_n invisible_a it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o image_n of_o a_o thing_n infinite_a for_o all_o the_o image_n and_o phantasm_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o impression_n of_o thing_n visible_a be_v figure_v but_o figure_n be_v a_o quantity_n every_o way_n determine_v and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o image_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o the_o soâ—…le_n of_o man_n nor_o of_o spirit_n but_o only_o of_o body_n visible_a that_o be_v body_n that_o have_v light_a in_o themselves_o or_o be_v by_o such_o â—…nligtened_a and_o whereas_o a_o man_n can_v fancy_v shape_v he_o never_o see_v make_v up_o a_o fiction_n figure_n out_o of_o the_o part_n of_o divers_a creature_n as_o the_o poet_n make_v their_o centaur_n chimera_n and_o other_o monster_n never_o see_v so_o can_v he_o also_o give_v matter_n to_o those_o shape_v and_o make_v they_o in_o wood_n day_n image_n or_o metal_n and_o these_o be_v also_o call_v image_n not_o for_o the_o resemblance_n of_o any_o corporeal_a thing_n but_o for_o the_o resemblance_n of_o some_o fantastical_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o brain_n of_o the_o maker_n but_o in_o these_o idol_n as_o they_o be_v original_o in_o the_o brain_n and_o as_o they_o be_v paint_v carve_a mould_v or_o moult_a in_o matter_n there_o be_v a_o similitude_n of_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o for_o which_o the_o material_a body_n make_v by_o art_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o fantastical_a idol_n make_v by_o nature_n but_o in_o a_o large_a use_n of_o the_o word_n image_n be_v contain_v also_o any_o representation_n of_o one_o thing_n by_o another_o so_o a_o earthly_a sovereign_n may_v be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o a_o inferior_a magistrate_n the_o image_n of_o a_o earthly_a sovereign_n and_o many_o time_n in_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n there_o be_v little_a regard_n to_o the_o similitude_n of_o their_o material_a idol_n to_o the_o idol_n in_o their_o fancy_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o it_o for_o a_o stone_n unhewn_a have_v be_v set_v up_o for_o neptune_n and_o divers_a other_o shape_n far_o different_a from_o the_o shape_n they_o conceive_v of_o their_o go_n and_o at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v many_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o other_o saint_n unlike_o one_o another_o and_o without_o correspondence_n to_o any_o one_o man_n fancy_n and_o yet_o serve_v well_o enough_o for_o the_o purpose_n they_o be_v erect_v for_o which_o be_v no_o more_o but_o by_o the_o name_n only_o to_o represent_v the_o person_n mention_v in_o the_o history_n to_o which_o every_o man_n apply_v a_o mental_a image_n of_o his_o own_o make_n or_o none_o at_o all_o and_o thus_o a_o image_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n be_v either_o the_o resemblance_n or_o the_o representation_n of_o some_o thing_n visible_a or_o both_o together_o as_o it_o happen_v for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o the_o name_n of_o idol_n be_v extend_v yet_o further_o in_o scripture_n to_o signify_v also_o the_o sun_n or_o a_o star_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n visible_a or_o invisible_a when_o they_o be_v worship_v for_o go_n have_v show_v what_o be_v worship_n and_o what_o a_o image_n i_o will_v now_o what_o put_v they_o together_o and_o examine_v what_o that_o idolatry_n be_v which_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o worship_v a_o image_n be_v voluntary_o to_o do_v those_o external_a act_n which_o be_v sign_n of_o honour_v either_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o image_n which_o be_v wood_n stone_n metal_n or_o some_o other_o visible_a creature_n or_o the_o phantasm_n of_o the_o brain_n for_o the_o resemblance_n or_o representation_n whereof_o the_o matter_n be_v form_v and_o figure_v or_o both_o together_o as_o one_o â—…nimate_a body_n compose_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o phantasm_n as_o of_o a_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o be_v uncover_v before_o a_o man_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n or_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o a_o prince_n or_o in_o such_o other_o place_n as_o he_o ordain_v to_o that_o purpose_n in_o his_o absence_n be_v to_o worship_n that_o man_n or_o prince_n with_o civil_a worship_n as_o be_v a_o sign_n not_o of_o honour_v the_o stool_n or_o place_n but_o the_o person_n and_o be_v not_o idolatry_n but_o if_o he_o that_o do_v it_o shall_v suppose_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o be_v in_o the_o stool_n or_o shall_v present_v a_o petition_n to_o the_o stool_n it_o be_v divine_a worship_n and_o idolatry_n to_o pray_v to_o a_o king_n for_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v for_o we_o though_o we_o prostrate_v ourselves_o before_o he_o be_v but_o civil_a worship_n because_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o power_n in_o he_o but_o humane_a but_o voluntary_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o for_o fair_a weather_n or_o for_o any_o thing_n which_o god_n only_o can_v do_v for_o we_o be_v divine_a worship_n and_o idolatry_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o a_o king_n compel_v a_o man_n to_o it_o by_o
attribute_n express_v best_a his_o nature_n which_o be_v incomprehensible_a but_o what_o best_o express_v our_o desire_n to_o honour_v he_o to_o know_v now_o upon_o what_o ground_n they_o say_v there_o be_v essence_n abstract_a or_o substantial_a form_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o those_o word_n do_v proper_o signify_v the_o use_n of_o word_n be_v to_o register_v to_o ourselves_o and_o make_v manifest_a to_o other_o the_o thought_n and_o conception_n of_o our_o mind_n of_o which_o word_n some_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n conceive_v as_o the_o name_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o body_n that_o work_n upon_o the_o sense_n and_o leave_v a_o impression_n in_o the_o imagination_n other_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o imagination_n themselves_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o those_o idea_n or_o mental_a image_n we_o have_v of_o all_o thing_n we_o see_v or_o remember_v and_o other_o again_o be_v name_n of_o name_n or_o of_o different_a sort_n of_o speech_n as_o universal_a plural_a singular_a be_v the_o name_n of_o name_n and_o definition_n affirmation_n negation_n true_a false_a syllogism_n interrogation_n promise_v covenant_n be_v the_o name_n of_o certain_a form_n of_o speech_n other_o serve_v to_o show_v the_o consequence_n or_o repugnance_n of_o one_o name_n to_o another_o as_o when_o one_o say_v a_o man_n be_v a_o body_n he_o intend_v that_o the_o name_n of_o body_n be_v necessary_o consequent_a to_o the_o name_n of_o man_n as_o be_v but_o several_a name_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n man_n which_o consequence_n be_v signify_v by_o couple_v they_o together_o with_o the_o word_n isabella_n and_o as_o we_o use_v the_o verb_n be_v so_o the_o latin_n use_v their_o verb_n est_fw-la and_o the_o greek_n their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o all_o its_o declination_n whether_o all_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n have_v in_o their_o several_a language_n a_o word_n that_o answer_v to_o it_o or_o not_o i_o can_v tell_v but_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o have_v not_o need_v of_o it_o for_o the_o place_n of_o two_o name_n in_o order_n may_v serve_v to_o signify_v their_o consequence_n if_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n for_o custom_n be_v it_o that_o give_v word_n their_o force_n as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n be_v or_o be_v or_o be_v and_o the_o like_a and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o language_n without_o any_o verb_n answerable_a to_o est_fw-la or_o be_v or_o bee_n yet_o the_o man_n that_o use_v it_o will_v be_v not_o a_o jot_n the_o less_o capable_a of_o infer_v conclude_v and_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o reason_v than_o be_v the_o greek_n and_o latin_n but_o what_o then_o will_v become_v of_o these_o term_n of_o entity_n essence_n essential_a â—…ssentiality_n that_o be_v derive_v from_o it_o and_o of_o many_o more_o that_o depend_v on_o these_o apply_v as_o most_o common_o they_o be_v they_o be_v therefore_o no_o name_n of_o thing_n but_o sign_n by_o which_o we_o make_v know_v that_o we_o conceive_v the_o consequence_n of_o one_o name_n or_o attribute_n to_o another_o as_o when_o we_o say_v a_o man_n be_v a_o live_a body_n we_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o man_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o live_a body_n another_o and_o the_o be_v or_o be_v a_o three_o but_o that_o the_o man_n and_o the_o live_a body_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n because_o the_o consequence_n if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n he_o be_v a_o live_a body_n be_v a_o true_a consequence_n signify_v by_o that_o word_n is._n therefore_o to_o be_v a_o body_n to_o walk_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o live_v to_o see_v and_o the_o like_a infinitives_n also_o corpâ—…reity_n walk_v speak_v life_n sight_n and_o the_o like_a that_o signify_v just_a the_o same_o be_v the_o name_n of_o nothing_o as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o more_o ample_o express_v but_o to_o what_o purpose_n may_n some_o man_n say_v be_v such_o subtlety_n in_o a_o work_n of_o this_o nature_n where_o i_o pretend_v to_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o government_n and_o obedience_n it_o be_v â—…o_o this_o purpose_n that_o man_n may_v no_o long_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v abuse_v by_o they_o that_o by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o separate_a essence_n build_v on_o the_o vain_a philosophy_n of_o aristotle_n will_v fright_v they_o from_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o their_o country_n with_o empty_a name_n as_o man_n fright_v bird_n from_o the_o corn_n with_o a_o empty_a doublet_n a_o hat_n and_o a_o crooked_a stick_n for_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v dead_a and_o bury_v they_o say_v his_o soul_n that_o be_v his_o life_n can_v walk_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n and_o be_v see_v by_o night_n among_o the_o grave_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n they_o say_v that_o the_o figure_n and_o colour_n and_o taste_v of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n have_v a_o be_v there_o where_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o bread_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n they_o say_v that_o faith_n and_o wisdom_n and_o other_o virtue_n be_v sometime_o pour_v into_o a_o man_n sometime_o blow_v into_o he_o from_o heaven_n as_o if_o the_o virtuous_a and_o their_o virtue_n can_v be_v asunder_o and_o a_o great_a many_o other_o thing_n that_o serve_v to_o lessen_v the_o dependence_n of_o subject_n on_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o their_o country_n for_o who_o will_v endeavour_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n if_o he_o expect_v obedience_n to_o be_v pour_v or_o blow_v into_o he_o or_o who_o will_v not_o obey_v a_o priest_n that_o can_v make_v god_n rather_o than_o his_o sovereign_n nay_o than_o god_n himself_o or_o who_o that_o be_v in_o fear_n of_o ghost_n will_v not_o bear_v great_a respect_n to_o those_o that_o can_v make_v the_o holy_a water_n that_o drive_v they_o from_o he_o and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o a_o example_n of_o the_o error_n which_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n from_o the_o entity_n and_o essence_n of_o aristotle_n which_o it_o may_v be_v he_o know_v to_o be_v false_a philosophy_n but_o write_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n consonant_a to_o and_o corroborative_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o fear_v the_o fate_n of_o socrates_n be_v once_o fall_v into_o this_o error_n of_o separate_a essence_n they_o be_v thereby_o necessary_o involve_v in_o many_o other_o absurdity_n that_o follow_v it_o for_o see_v they_o will_v have_v these_o form_n to_o be_v real_a they_o be_v oblige_v to_o assign_v they_o some_o place_n but_o because_o they_o hold_v they_o incorporeal_a without_o all_o dimension_n of_o quantity_n and_o all_o man_n know_v that_o place_n be_v dimension_n and_o not_o to_o be_v fill_v but_o by_o that_o which_o be_v corporeal_a they_o be_v drive_v to_o uphold_v their_o credit_n with_o a_o distinction_n that_o they_o be_v not_o indeed_o any_o where_o circumscriptiuè_n but_o definitiuè_fw-la which_o term_n be_v mere_a word_n and_o in_o this_o occasion_n insignificant_a pass_v only_o in_o latin_a that_o the_o vanity_n of_o they_o may_v be_v conceal_v for_o the_o circumscription_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o determination_n or_o define_v of_o its_o place_n and_o so_o both_o the_o term_n of_o the_o distinction_n be_v the_o same_o and_o in_o particular_a of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o man_n which_o they_o say_v be_v his_o soul_n they_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v all_o of_o it_o in_o his_o little_a finger_n and_o all_o of_o it_o in_o every_o other_o part_n how_o small_a soever_o of_o his_o body_n and_o yet_o no_o more_o soul_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n than_o in_o any_o one_o of_o those_o part_n can_v any_o man_n think_v that_o god_n be_v serve_v with_o such_o absurdity_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v to_o those_o that_o will_v believe_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o incorporeal_a soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o give_v account_n how_o a_o incorporeal_a substance_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o pain_n and_o be_v torment_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n or_o purgatory_n they_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o answer_v but_o that_o it_o can_v be_v know_v how_o fire_n can_v burn_v soul_n again_o whereas_o motion_n be_v change_v of_o place_n and_o incorporeal_a substance_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o place_n they_o be_v trouble_v to_o make_v it_o seem_v possible_a how_o a_o soul_n can_v go_v hence_o without_o the_o body_n to_o heaven_n hell_n or_o purgatory_n and_o how_o the_o ghost_n of_o man_n and_o i_o may_v add_v of_o their_o clothes_n which_o they_o appear_v in_o can_v walk_v by_o night_n in_o church_n churchyard_n and_o other_o place_n of_o sepulture_n to_o which_o i_o know_v not_o what_o they_o can_v answer_v unless_o they_o will_v say_v they_o walk_v definitiuè_fw-la not_o circumscriptiuè_n or_o spiritual_o not_o temporal_o for_o such_o egregious_a distinction_n be_v
example_n of_o impunity_n extenuate_v praemeditation_n aggravate_v tacite_fw-la approbation_n of_o the_o sovereign_n extenuate_v comparison_n of_o crime_n from_o their_o effect_n laesa_fw-la majestas_fw-la bribery_n and_o false_a testimony_n depeculation_n counterfeit_v authority_n crime_n against_o private_a man_n compare_v public_a crime_n what_o the_o definition_n of_o punishment_n right_o to_o punish_v whence_o derive_v private_a injury_n and_o revenge_n no_o punishment_n nor_o denial_n of_o preferment_n nor_o pain_n inflict_v without_o public_a hear_n nor_o pain_n inflict_v by_o usurp_v power_n nor_o pain_n inflict_v without_o respect_n to_o to_o the_o future_a good_a natural_a evil_a consequence_n no_o punishment_n hurt_a inflict_v if_o less_o than_o the_o benefit_n of_o transgress_v be_v not_o punishment_n where_o the_o punishment_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o law_n a_o great_a hurt_n be_v not_o punishment_n but_o 〈◊〉_d hurt_a inflict_v for_o a_o fact_n do_v before_o the_o law_n no_o punishment_n the_o representative_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n unpunishable_a hurt_a to_o revolt_a subject_n be_v do_v by_o right_a of_o war_n not_o by_o way_n of_o punishment_n punishment_n corporal_a capital_a ignominy_n imprisonment_n exile_n the_o punishment_n of_o innocent_a subject_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o harm_n do_v to_o innocent_n in_o war_n not_o so_o nor_o that_o which_o be_v do_v to_o declare_a rebel_n reward_n be_v either_o salary_n or_o grace_n benefit_n bestow_v for_o fear_n be_v not_o reward_n salary_n certain_a and_o casual_a dissolution_n of_o commonwealth_n proceed_v from_o their_o imperfect_a institution_n want_v of_o absolute_a power_n private_a judgement_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a erroneous_a conscience_n pretence_n of_o inspiration_n subject_v the_o sovereign_a power_n to_o civil_a law_n attribute_v of_o absolute_a propriâ—…ty_n to_o 〈◊〉_d divide_v of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n imitatioâ—…_n of_o neighbour_n natiouâ—…_n imitation_n of_o the_o greâ—…ks_n and_o roman_n mix_v government_n want_v of_o mony_n monopoly_n and_o abuse_n of_o publican_n popular_a man_n excessive_a greatness_n of_o a_o â—…own_n multitude_n of_o corporation_n liberty_n of_o dispute_v against_o sovereign_a power_n dissolution_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o procuration_n of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n by_o instrâ—…ction_n &_o law_n against_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o sovereign_a to_o relinquish_v any_o essential_a right_n of_o sovereignty_n or_o not_o to_o seâ—…_n the_o people_n teach_v the_o ground_n of_o they_o objection_n of_o those_o that_o say_v there_o be_v no_o principle_n of_o reason_n for_o absolute_a soveraigâ—…ty_n objection_n from_o the_o incapacity_n of_o the_o vulgar_a subject_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o affect_v change_n of_o government_n nor_o adhere_v against_o the_o sovereign_n to_o popular_a man_n nor_o to_o dispute_v the_o sovereign_a power_n and_o to_o have_v day_n set_v apart_o to_o learn_v their_o duty_n and_o to_o honour_v their_o parent_n and_o to_o avoid_v do_v of_o injury_n and_o to_o do_v all_o this_o sincere_o from_o the_o heart_n the_o use_n of_o uâ—…iversities_n equal_a â—…xes_n public_a charity_n 〈◊〉_d of_o idleness_n goâ—…_n laweâ—…_n whâ—…t_n such_o as_o be_v necessary_a such_o as_o be_v perspicuous_a punishment_n reward_n counselor_n commander_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o follow_a chapter_n psal._n 96_o 1._o psal._n 98._o 1._o who_o be_v subject_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n a_o threefold_a word_n of_o god_n reason_n revelation_n prophâ—…y_n a_o twofold_a kingdom_n of_o god_n natural_a and_o prophetic_a the_o right_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n be_v derive_v from_o his_o omnipotence_n sin_n not_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o affliction_n psal._n 72._o ver_n 1_o 2_o 3._o job_n 38._o v_o 4._o divine_a law_n honour_n and_o worship_n what_o several_a sign_n of_o honour_n worship_n natural_a and_o arbitrary_a worship_n command_v and_o free_n worship_n public_a and_o private_a the_o end_n of_o worship_n attribute_n of_o divine_a honour_n action_n that_o be_v sign_n of_o divine_a honour_n public_a worship_n consist_v in_o uniformity_n all_o attribute_n depend_v on_o the_o law_n civil_a not_o all_o action_n natural_a punishment_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o second_o part._n the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o prophet_n be_v the_o mainprinciple_n of_o christian_a politic_n yet_o be_v not_o natural_a reason_n to_o be_v renounce_v what_o it_o be_v to_o captivate_v the_o understanding_n how_o god_n speak_v to_o man_n by_o what_o mark_n prophet_n be_v know_v 1_o king_n 22._o 1_o king_n 13._o deut._n 13._o v_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o mat._n 24._o 24._o gal._n 1._o 8._o the_o mark_n of_o a_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a law_n miracle_n and_o doctrine_n conformable_a to_o the_o law_n miracle_n cease_v prophet_n cease_v and_o the_o scripture_n supply_v their_o place_n of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n their_o antiquity_n the_o pentaâ—…_n not_o write_v by_o moses_n deut._n 31._o 9_o deut._n 31._o 26._o 2_o king_n 22._o 8._o &_o 23._o 1_o 2_o 3._o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n write_v after_o his_o time_n josh._n 4._o 9_o josh._n 5._o 9_o josh._n 7._o 26._o the_o book_n of_o judge_n and_o ruth_n write_v long_o after_o the_o captivity_n the_o like_a of_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n 2_o sam._n 6._o 4._o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o chronicle_n ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n esther_n job_n the_o psalter_n the_o proverb_n ecclesiaste_n and_o the_o canticle_n the_o prophet_n the_o new_a testament_n their_o scope_n the_o question_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n state_v their_o authority_n and_o interpretation_n body_n and_o spirit_n how_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n take_v in_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o for_o a_o wind_n or_o breath_n second_o for_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o understanding_n three_o for_o extraordinary_a affection_n four_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o prediction_n by_o dream_n and_o vision_n fifâ—…ly_o for_o life_n six_o for_o a_o subordination_n to_o authority_n seven_o for_o aerial_a body_n angel_n what_o inspiration_n what_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n take_v by_o divine_n metaphorical_o but_o in_o the_o scripture_n proper_o the_o original_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v proper_o his_o civil_a sovereignty_n over_o a_o peculiar_a people_n by_o pact_n holy_a what_o sacred_a what_o degree_n of_o sanctity_n sacrament_n word_n what_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o god_n and_o concern_v god_n both_o be_v call_v god_n be_v word_n in_o scripture_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o the_o word_n of_o god_n metaphorical_o use_v first_o for_o the_o decree_n and_o power_n of_o god_n second_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o word_n act_n 1._o 4._o luke_n 24._o 49._o three_o for_o the_o word_n of_o reason_n and_o equity_n divers_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n prophet_n predication_n of_o future_a contingent_n not_o always_o prophecy_n the_o manner_n how_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o extraordinary_a prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o speak_v by_o dream_n or_o vision_n to_o prophet_n of_o perpetual_a call_v and_o supreme_a god_n speak_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o the_o mercy_n seat_n in_o a_o manner_n not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o prophet_n of_o perpetual_a call_v but_o subordinate_a god_n speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n â—…od_a sometime_o also_o speak_v by_o lot_n every_o man_n ought_v to_o examine_v the_o probability_n of_o a_o pretend_a prophet_n call_v all_o prophecy_n but_o of_o the_o sovereign_a prophet_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o every_o subject_a a_o miracle_n be_v a_o work_n that_o cause_v admiration_n and_o must_v therefore_o be_v rare_a and_o whereof_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a cause_n know_v that_o which_o seem_v a_o miracle_n to_o one_o man_n may_v seem_v otherwise_o to_o another_o the_o end_n of_o miracle_n exo._n 4._o 1_o etc._n etc._n the_o definition_n of_o a_o miracle_n exod._n 7._o 11._o exod._n 7._o 22._o exod._n 8._o 7._o that_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v deceive_v by_o false_a miracle_n caution_n against_o the_o imposture_n of_o miracle_n the_o place_n of_o adam_n eternity_n if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v have_v be_v the_o terrestrial_a paradise_n gen._n 3._o 22._o text_n concern_v the_o place_n of_o life_n eternal_a for_o believer_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n the_o place_n after_o judgement_n of_o those_o who_o be_v never_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v in_o be_v cast_v out_o tartarus_n the_o congregation_n of_o giant_n lake_n of_o fire_n utter_a darkness_n gehenna_n and_o tophet_n of_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v hell_n satan_n devil_n not_o proper_a name_n but_o appellative_n torment_n of_o hell_n apoc._n 20._o 13_o 14._o the_o joy_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o salvation_n the_o same_o thing_n salvation_n from_o sin_n and_o from_o misery_n all_o one_o the_o place_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 5._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 13._o
not_o any_o where_o that_o they_o who_o receive_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n do_v therein_o sin_n but_o that_o they_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n that_o be_v that_o their_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n to_o which_o they_o owe_v obedience_n be_v not_o pardon_v and_o those_o law_n be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o state_n whereto_o every_o christian_a man_n have_v by_o pact_n submit_v himself_o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o burden_n which_o the_o apostle_n may_v lay_v on_o such_o as_o they_o have_v convert_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v law_n but_o condition_n propose_v to_o those_o that_o seek_v salvation_n which_o they_o may_v accept_v or_o refuse_v at_o their_o own_o peril_n without_o a_o new_a sin_n though_o not_o without_o the_o hazard_n of_o be_v condemn_v and_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n past_a and_o therefore_o of_o infidel_n s._n john_n say_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n remain_v upon_o they_o and_o not_o that_o they_o shall_v 36._o be_v condemn_v but_o that_o they_o be_v condemn_v already_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v 18._o conceive_v that_o the_o benefit_n of_o faith_n be_v remission_n of_o sin_n unless_o we_o conceive_v withal_o that_o the_o damage_n of_o infidelity_n be_v the_o retention_n of_o the_o same_o sin_n but_o to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o may_n some_o man_n ask_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n after_o their_o time_n shall_v meet_v together_o to_o agree_v upon_o what_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v teach_v both_o for_o faith_n and_o manner_n if_o no_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o observe_v their_o decree_n to_o this_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n of_o that_o council_n be_v oblige_v even_o by_o their_o entrance_n into_o it_o to_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n therein_o conclude_v and_o decree_v to_o be_v teach_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o no_o precedent_a law_n to_o which_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o yield_v obedience_n be_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o not_o that_o all_o other_o christian_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o observe_v what_o they_o teach_v for_o though_o they_o may_v deliberate_v what_o each_o of_o they_o shall_v teach_v yet_o they_o can_v not_o deliberate_v what_o other_o shall_v do_v unless_o their_o assembly_n have_v have_v a_o legislative_a power_n which_o none_o can_v have_v but_o civil_a sovereign_n for_o though_o god_n be_v the_o sovereign_n of_o all_o the_o world_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o take_v for_o his_o law_n whatsoever_o be_v propound_v by_o every_o man_n in_o his_o name_n nor_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o civil_a law_n which_o god_n have_v express_o command_v we_o to_o obey_v see_v then_o the_o act_n of_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v then_o no_o law_n but_o counsel_n much_o less_o be_v law_n the_o act_n of_o any_o other_o doctor_n or_o counsel_n since_o if_o assemble_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n and_o consequent_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n though_o most_o perfect_a rule_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n can_v not_o be_v make_v law_n by_o any_o other_o authority_n then_o that_o of_o king_n or_o sovereign_a assembly_n the_o first_o council_n that_o make_v of_o the_o scripture_n we_o now_o have_v canon_n be_v not_o extant_a for_o that_o collection_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n attribute_v to_o clemens_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o s._n peter_n be_v subject_a to_o question_v for_o though_o the_o canonical_a book_n be_v there_o reckon_v up_o yet_o these_o word_n sint_fw-la vobis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la clericis_fw-la &_o lâ—…icis_fw-la libri_fw-la venerandi_fw-la etc._n etc._n contain_v a_o distinction_n of_o clergy_n and_o laity_n that_o be_v not_o in_o use_n so_o near_o st._n peter_n time_n the_o first_o council_n for_o settle_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o be_v extant_a be_v that_o of_o laodicea_n can._n 59_o which_o forbid_v the_o read_n of_o other_o book_n than_o those_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o mandate_n that_o be_v not_o address_v to_o every_o châ—…istian_a but_o to_o those_o only_a that_o have_v authority_n to_o read_v any_o thing_n public_o in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o ecclesiastiques_n only_o of_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n some_o apostle_n be_v magisterial_a some_o ministerial_a magisterial_a be_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o infidel_n of_o administa_v the_o sacrament_n and_o divine_a service_n and_o of_o teach_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n to_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v ministerial_a be_v the_o office_n of_o deacon_n that_o be_v of_o they_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o secular_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o live_v upon_o a_o common_a stock_n of_o money_n raise_v out_o of_o the_o voluntary_a contribution_n of_o the_o faithful_a among_o the_o officer_n magisterial_a the_o first_o and_o principal_a be_v the_o apostle_n whereof_o there_o be_v at_o first_o but_o twelve_o and_o these_o be_v choose_v and_o constitute_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o their_o office_n be_v not_o only_o to_o preach_v teach_v and_o baptise_v but_o also_o to_o be_v narâ—…yrs_n witness_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n this_o testimony_n be_v the_o specifical_a and_o essential_a mark_n whereby_o the_o apostleship_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o magistracy_n ecclesiastical_a as_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o apostle_n either_o to_o have_v see_v our_o saviour_n after_o his_o resurrection_n or_o to_o have_v converse_v with_o he_o before_o and_o see_v his_o work_n and_o other_o argument_n of_o his_o divinity_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v take_v for_o sufficient_a witness_n and_o therefore_o at_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a apostle_n in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n iscariot_n s._n peter_n say_v act_n 1._o 21_o 22._o of_o these_o man_n that_o have_v company_v with_o we_o all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n go_v in_o and_o out_o among_o we_o begin_v from_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n unto_o that_o same_o day_n that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o from_o we_o must_v one_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n with_o we_o of_o his_o resurrection_n where_o by_o this_o word_n must_v be_v employ_v a_o necessary_a property_n of_o a_o apostle_n to_o have_v company_v with_o the_o first_o and_o prime_a apostle_n in_o the_o time_n that_o our_o saviour_n manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o flesh_n the_o first_o apostle_n of_o those_o which_o be_v not_o constitute_v by_o congregation_n christ_n in_o the_o time_n he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v mathias_n choose_v in_o this_o manner_n there_o be_v assemble_v together_o in_o jerusalem_n about_o 120_o christian_n act_n 1._o 15._o these_o appoint_a two_o joseph_n the_o just_a and_o mathias_n ver_fw-la 23._o and_o cause_v lot_n to_o be_v draw_v and_o ver_fw-la 26._o the_o lot_n fall_v on_o mathias_n and_o he_o be_v number_v with_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o here_o we_o see_v the_o ordination_n of_o this_o apostle_n be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o not_o of_o st._n peter_n nor_o of_o the_o eleven_o otherwise_o then_o as_o member_n of_o the_o assembly_n after_o he_o there_o be_v never_o any_o other_o apostle_n ordain_v but_o paul_n antioch_n and_o barnabas_n which_o be_v do_v as_o we_o read_v act_n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o in_o this_o manner_n there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o antioch_n certain_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n as_o barnabas_n and_o simeon_n that_o be_v call_v niger_n and_o lucius_n of_o cyrene_n and_o manaen_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o with_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n and_o saul_n as_o they_o minister_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o fast_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_a i_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o and_o when_o they_o have_v fast_v and_o pray_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o they_o send_v they_o away_o by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o though_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o call_v be_v declare_v unto_o they_o and_o their_o mission_n authorize_v by_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o antioch_n and_o that_o this_o their_o call_n be_v to_o the_o apostleship_n be_v apparent_a by_o that_o that_o they_o be_v both_o call_v act_n 14._o 14._o apostle_n and_o that_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o act_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n that_o they_o be_v apostle_n s._n paul_n declare_v plain_o rom._n 1._o 1._o in_o that_o he_o use_v the_o word_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v at_o his_o call_n for_o he_o style_v himself_o a_o apostle_n separate_v unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n allude_v to_o the_o word_n of_o
the_o holy_a ghost_n separate_a i_n barnabas_n and_o saulâ—…_n etc._n etc._n but_o see_v the_o work_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n a_o man_n may_v here_o ask_v how_o s._n paul_n that_o converse_v not_o with_o our_o saviour_n before_o his_o passion_n can_v know_v he_o be_v rise_v to_o which_o be_v easy_o answer_v that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o appear_v to_o he_o in_o the_o way_n to_o damascus_n from_o heaven_n after_o his_o ascension_n and_o choose_v he_o for_o a_o vessel_n to_o bear_v his_o name_n before_o the_o gentile_n and_o king_n and_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o consequent_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n after_o his_o passion_n be_v a_o competent_a witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o as_o for_o barnabas_n he_o be_v a_o disciple_n before_o the_o passion_n it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v apostle_n and_o yet_o choose_v and_o authorize_v not_o by_o the_o first_o apostle_n alone_o but_o by_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n as_o mathias_n be_v choose_v and_o authorize_v by_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n bishop_n a_o word_n form_v in_o oâ—…r_a language_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a episcopus_fw-la magisterial_a signify_v a_o overseer_n or_o superintendent_n of_o any_o business_n and_o particular_o a_o pastor_n or_o shepherd_n and_o thence_o by_o metaphor_n be_v take_v not_o only_o among_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v original_o shepherd_n but_o also_o among_o the_o heathen_a to_o signify_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n or_o any_o other_o ruler_n or_o guide_n of_o people_n whether_o he_o rule_v by_o law_n or_o doctrine_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o first_o christian_n bishop_n institute_v by_o christ_n himself_o in_o which_o sense_n the_o apostleship_n of_o judas_n be_v call_v act_n 1._o 20._o his_o bishopric_n and_o afterward_o when_o there_o be_v constitute_v elder_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n with_o charge_n to_o guide_v christ_n flock_n by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o advice_n these_o elder_n be_v also_o call_v bishop_n timothy_n be_v a_o elder_a which_o word_n elder_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v a_o name_n of_o office_n as_o well_o as_o of_o age_n yet_o he_o be_v also_o a_o bishop_n and_o bishop_n be_v then_o content_a with_o the_o title_n of_o elder_n nay_o s._n john_n himself_o the_o apostle_n belove_v of_o our_o lord_n begin_v his_o second_o epistle_n with_o these_o word_n the_o elder_a to_o the_o elect_a lady_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o bishop_n pastor_n elder_n doctor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v teacher_n be_v but_o so_o many_o divers_a name_n of_o the_o same_o office_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o there_o be_v then_o no_o government_n by_o coercion_n but_o only_o by_o doctrine_n and_o persuade_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v in_o a_o new_a world_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o authority_n to_o compel_v in_o any_o church_n till_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o consequent_o no_o diversity_n of_o authority_n though_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o employment_n beside_o these_o magisterial_a employment_n in_o the_o church_n namely_o apostle_n bishop_n elder_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n who_o calling_n be_v to_o proclaim_v christ_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o infidel_n and_o to_o direct_v and_o teach_v those_o that_o believe_v we_o read_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o no_o other_o for_o by_o the_o name_n of_o evangelist_n and_o prophet_n be_v not_o signify_v any_o office_n but_o several_a gift_n by_o which_o several_a man_n be_v profitable_a to_o the_o church_n as_o evangelist_n by_o write_v the_o life_n and_o act_n of_o our_o saviour_n such_o as_o be_v s._n matthew_n and_o s._n john_n apostles_n and_o s._n mark_v and_o s._n luke_n disciple_n and_o whosoever_o else_o write_v of_o that_o subject_n as_o s._n thomas_n and_o s._n barnabas_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v though_o the_o church_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o book_n that_o have_v go_v under_o their_o name_n and_o as_o prophet_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o interpret_n the_o old_a testament_n and_o sometime_o by_o declare_v their_o special_a revelation_n to_o the_o church_n for_o neither_o these_o gift_n nor_o the_o gift_n of_o language_n nor_o the_o gift_n of_o cast_v out_o devil_n or_o of_o cure_v other_o disease_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o do_v make_v a_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n save_v only_o the_o due_a calling_n and_o election_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o teach_v as_o the_o apostle_n mathias_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v not_o make_v by_o teacher_n our_o saviour_n himself_o but_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o church_n that_o be_v by_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n namely_o mathias_n by_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n by_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n so_o be_v also_o the_o presbyter_n and_o pastor_n in_o other_o city_n elect_v by_o the_o church_n of_o those_o city_n for_o proof_n whereof_o let_v we_o consider_v first_o how_o s._n paul_n proceed_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n in_o the_o city_n where_o he_o have_v convert_v man_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n immediate_o after_o he_o and_o barnabas_n have_v receive_v their_o apostleship_n we_o read_v act_n 4._o 23._o that_o they_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n which_o at_o first_o sight_n may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o argument_n that_o they_o themselves_o choose_v and_o give_v they_o their_o authority_n but_o if_o we_o confider_v the_o original_a text_n it_o will_v be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v authorize_v and_o choose_v by_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o each_o city_n for_o the_o word_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v when_o they_o have_v ordain_v they_o elder_n by_o the_o hold_v up_o of_o hand_n in_o every_o congregation_n now_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v that_o in_o all_o those_o city_n the_o manner_n of_o choose_v magistrate_n and_o officer_n be_v by_o plurality_n of_o suffrage_n and_o because_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o distinguish_v the_o affirmative_a vote_n from_o the_o negative_n be_v by_o hold_v up_o of_o hand_n to_o ordain_v a_o officer_n in_o any_o of_o the_o city_n be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o bring_v the_o people_n together_o to_o elect_v they_o by_o plurality_n of_o vote_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o plurality_n of_o elevate_a hand_n or_o by_o plurality_n of_o voice_n or_o plurality_n of_o ball_n or_o bean_n or_o small_a stone_n of_o which_o every_o man_n cast_v in_o one_o into_o a_o vessel_n mark_v for_o the_o affirmative_a or_o negative_a for_o divers_a city_n have_v divers_a custom_n in_o that_o point_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o assembly_n that_o elect_v their_o own_o elder_n the_o apostle_n be_v only_a precedent_n of_o the_o assembly_n to_o call_v they_o together_o for_o such_o election_n and_o to_o pronounce_v they_o elect_v and_o to_o give_v they_o the_o benediction_n which_o now_o be_v call_v consecration_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o that_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o assembly_n as_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o elder_n be_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o latin_a aâ—…tistites_fw-la which_o word_n signify_v the_o principal_a person_n of_o the_o assembly_n who_o office_n be_v to_o number_v the_o vote_n and_o to_o declare_v thereby_o who_o be_v choose_v and_o where_o the_o vote_n be_v equal_a to_o decide_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n by_o add_v his_o own_o which_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o precedent_n in_o council_n and_o because_o all_o the_o church_n have_v their_o presbyter_n ordain_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n where_o the_o word_n be_v constitute_v as_o titus_n 1._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o cause_n leave_v i_o thou_o in_o crete_n that_o thou_o shall_v constitute_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o same_o thing_n namely_o that_o he_o shall_v call_v the_o faithful_a together_o and_o ordain_v they_o presbyter_n by_o plurality_n of_o suffrage_n it_o have_v be_v a_o strange_a thing_n if_o in_o a_o town_n where_o man_n perhaps_o have_v never_o see_v any_o magistrate_n otherwise_o choose_v then_o by_o a_o assembly_n those_o of_o the_o town_n become_v christian_n shall_v so_o much_o as_o have_v think_v on_o any_o other_o way_n of_o election_n of_o their_o teacher_n and_o guide_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o their_o presbyter_n otherwise_o call_v bishop_n then_o this_o of_o plurality_n of_o suffrage_n intimate_v by_o s._n paul_n act_n 14._o 23._o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o choose_n of_o bishop_n before_o the_o emperor_n find_v it_o necessary_a to_o regulate_v they_o in_o order_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o peace_n among_o they_o but_o by_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o every_o several_a town_n
the_o same_o difficulty_n be_v also_o in_o the_o place_n of_o st._n mark_v and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o conjecture_v at_o their_o meaning_n by_o that_o which_o immediate_o follow_v both_o here_o and_o in_o st._n luke_n where_o the_o same_o be_v again_o repeat_v it_o be_v not_o unprobable_a to_o say_v they_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o transfiguration_n which_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o follow_v where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o after_o six_o day_n jesus_n take_v with_o he_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n not_o all_o but_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o lead_v they_o up_o into_o a_o high_a mountain_n apart_o by_o themselves_o and_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o and_o his_o raiment_n become_v shine_v exceed_v white_a as_o snow_n so_o as_o no_o full_a on_o earth_n can_v white_a they_o and_o there_o appear_v unto_o they_o elias_n with_o moses_n and_o they_o be_v talk_v with_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o they_o see_v christ_n in_o glory_n and_o majesty_n as_o he_o be_v to_o come_v insomuch_o as_o they_o be_v sore_o afraid_a and_o thus_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v accomplish_v by_o way_n of_o vision_n for_o it_o be_v a_o vision_n as_o may_v probable_o be_v infer_v out_o of_o st._n luke_n that_o recite_v the_o same_o story_n ch_z 9_o ve_fw-la 28._o and_o say_v that_o peter_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o be_v heavy_a with_o sleep_n but_o most_o certain_o out_o of_o matth._n 17._o 9_o where_o the_o same_o be_v again_o relate_v for_o our_o saviour_n charge_v they_o say_v tell_v no_o man_n the_o vision_n until_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a howsoever_o it_o be_v yet_o there_o can_v from_o thence_o be_v take_v no_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n take_v beginning_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o for_o some_o other_o text_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n power_n over_o civil_a sovereign_n pope_n beside_o those_o of_o bellarmine_n as_o that_o the_o two_o sword_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v among_o they_o be_v the_o spiritual_a and_o the_o temporal_a sword_n which_o they_o say_v st._n peter_n have_v give_v he_o by_o christ_n and_o that_o of_o the_o two_o luminary_n the_o great_a signify_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o lesser_a the_o king_n one_o may_v as_o well_o infer_v out_o of_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o by_o heaven_n be_v mean_v the_o pope_n and_o by_o earth_n the_o king_n which_o be_v not_o argue_v from_o scripture_n but_o a_o wanton_a insult_a over_o prince_n that_o come_v in_o fashion_n after_o the_o time_n the_o pope_n be_v grow_v so_o secure_a of_o their_o greatness_n as_o to_o contemn_v all_o christian_a king_n and_o tread_v on_o the_o neck_n of_o emperor_n to_o mock_v both_o they_o and_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o 91._o psalm_n thou_o shall_v tread_v upon_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o adder_n the_o young_a lion_n and_o the_o dragon_n thou_o shall_v trample_v under_o thy_o foot_n exorcism_n as_o for_o the_o rite_n of_o consecration_n though_o they_o depend_v for_o the_o most_o part_n upon_o the_o discretion_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o scripture_n yet_o those_o governor_n be_v oblige_v to_o such_o direction_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o action_n itself_o require_v as_o that_o the_o ceremony_n word_n and_o gesture_n be_v both_o decent_a and_o significant_a or_o at_o least_o conformable_a to_o the_o action_n when_o moses_n consecrate_v the_o tabernacle_n the_o altar_n and_o the_o vessel_n belong_v to_o they_o exod._n 40._o he_o anoint_v they_o with_o the_o oil_n which_o god_n have_v command_v to_o be_v make_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o they_o be_v holy_a there_o be_v nothing_o exorcize_v to_o drive_v away_o phantasm_n the_o same_o moses_n the_o civil_a sovereign_n of_o israel_n when_o he_o consecrate_v aaron_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o his_o son_n do_v wash_v they_o with_o water_n not_o exorcize_v water_n put_v their_o garment_n upon_o they_o and_o anoint_v they_o with_o oil_n and_o they_o be_v sanctify_v to_o minister_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o priest_n office_n which_o be_v a_o simple_a and_o decent_a cleanse_n and_o adorn_v they_o before_o he_o present_v they_o to_o god_n to_o be_v his_o servant_n when_o king_n solomon_n the_o civil_a sovereign_n of_o israel_n consecrate_v the_o temple_n he_o have_v build_v 2_o king_n 8._o he_o stand_v before_o all_o the_o â—…ongregation_n of_o israel_n and_o have_v bless_v they_o he_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o father_n to_o build_v it_o and_o for_o give_v to_o himself_o the_o grace_n to_o accomplish_v the_o same_o and_o then_o pray_v unto_o he_o first_o to_o accept_v that_o house_n though_o it_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o his_o infinite_a greatness_n and_o to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o shall_v pray_v therein_o or_o if_o they_o be_v absent_a towards_o it_o and_o last_o he_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o peace-offering_a and_o the_o house_n be_v dedicate_v here_o be_v no_o procession_n the_o king_n stand_v still_o in_o his_o first_o place_n no_o exorcised_a water_n no_o asperge_n i_o nor_o other_o impertinent_a application_n of_o word_n speak_v upon_o another_o occasion_n but_o a_o decent_a and_o rational_a speech_n and_o such_o as_o in_o make_v to_o god_n a_o present_a of_o his_o new_a build_a house_n be_v most_o conformable_a to_o the_o occasion_n we_o read_v not_o that_o st._n john_n do_v exorcise_v the_o water_n of_o jordan_n nor_o philip_n the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n wherein_o he_o baptize_v the_o eunuch_n nor_o that_o any_o pastor_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v take_v his_o spittle_n and_o put_v it_o to_o the_o nose_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v baptise_a and_o say_v in_o odorem_fw-la suavitatis_fw-la that_o be_v for_o a_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o the_o lord_n wherein_o neither_o the_o ceremony_n of_o hospital_n for_o the_o uncleanness_n nor_o the_o application_n of_o that_o scripture_n for_o the_o levity_n can_v by_o any_o authority_n of_o man_n be_v justify_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n live_v grace_n eternal_o not_o only_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect_n by_o especial_a grace_n and_o restauration_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n which_o adam_n lose_v by_o sin_n and_o our_o saviour_n restore_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o to_o the_o faithful_a but_o also_o the_o soul_n of_o reprobate_n as_o a_o property_n natural_o consequent_a to_o the_o essence_n of_o mankind_n without_o other_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v universal_o give_v to_o all_o mankind_n there_o be_v divers_a place_n which_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n seem_v sufficient_o to_o serve_v the_o turn_n but_o such_o as_o when_o i_o compare_v they_o with_o that_o which_o i_o have_v before_o chapter_n 38._o allege_v out_o of_o the_o 14_o of_o job_n seem_v to_o i_o much_o more_o subject_a to_o a_o divers_a interpretation_n than_o the_o word_n of_o job._n and_o first_o there_o be_v the_o word_n of_o solomon_n ecclesiaste_v 12._o 7._o then_o shall_v the_o dust_n return_v to_o dust_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o which_o may_v bear_v well_o enough_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o text_n direct_o against_o it_o this_o interpretation_n that_o god_n only_o know_v but_o man_n not_o what_o become_v of_o a_o man_n spirit_n when_o he_o expire_v and_o the_o same_o solomon_n in_o the_o same_o book_n chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 20_o 21._o deliver_v the_o same_o sentence_n in_o the_o sense_n i_o have_v give_v it_o his_o word_n be_v all_z go_v man_n and_o beast_n to_o the_o same_o place_n all_o be_v of_o the_o dust_n and_o all_o turn_n to_o dust_n again_o who_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n go_v upward_o and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o beast_n go_v downward_o to_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v none_o know_v but_o god_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o unusual_a phrase_n to_o say_v of_o thing_n we_o understand_v not_o god_n know_v what_o and_o god_n know_v where_o that_o of_o gen._n 5._o 24._o enoch_n walk_v with_o god_n and_o he_o be_v not_o for_o god_n take_v he_o which_o be_v expound_v heb._n 13._o 5._o he_o be_v translate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v and_o be_v not_o find_v because_o god_n have_v translate_v he_o for_o before_o his_o translation_n he_o have_v this_o testimony_n 〈◊〉_d he_o please_v god_n make_v as_o much_o for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o body_n as_o of_o the_o soul_n prove_v that_o this_o his_o translation_n be_v peculiar_a to_o they_o that_o please_v god_n not_o common_a to_o they_o with_o the_o wicked_a and_o depend_v on_o grace_n not_o on_o nature_n but_o
on_o the_o contrary_a what_o interpretation_n shall_v we_o give_v beside_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o solomon_n eccles._n 3._o 19_o that_o which_o befall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n befall_v beast_n even_o one_o thing_n befall_v they_o as_o the_o one_o die_v so_o do_v the_o other_o yea_o they_o have_v all_o one_o breath_n one_o spirit_n so_o that_o a_o man_n have_v no_o praeeminence_n above_o a_o beast_n for_o all_o be_v vanity_n by_o the_o literal_a sense_n here_o be_v no_o natural_a immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n nor_o yet_o any_o repugnancy_n with_o the_o life_n eternal_a which_o the_o elect_n shall_v enjoy_v by_o grace_n and_o chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 3._o better_a be_v he_o that_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v than_o both_o they_o that_o be_v than_o they_o that_o live_v or_o have_v live_v which_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o they_o that_o have_v live_v be_v immortal_a be_v a_o hard_a say_n for_o then_o to_o have_v a_o immortal_a soul_n be_v worse_o than_o to_o have_v no_o soul_n at_o all_o and_o again_o chapt._n 9_o 5._o the_o live_a know_v they_o shall_v die_v but_o the_o dead_a know_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v naturally_n and_o before_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n another_o place_n which_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o a_o natural_a immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v that_o where_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v live_v but_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o of_o their_o certitude_n to_o rise_v again_o not_o of_o a_o life_n then_o actual_a and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o god_n say_v to_o adam_n that_o on_o the_o day_n he_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n he_o shall_v certain_o die_v from_o that_o time_n forward_o he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n by_o sentence_n but_o not_o by_o execution_n till_o almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o so_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v alive_a by_o promise_n then_o when_o christ_n speak_v but_o be_v not_o actual_o till_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o history_n of_o dives_n and_o lazarus_n make_v nothing_o against_o this_o if_o we_o take_v it_o as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o parable_n but_o there_o be_v other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o a_o immortality_n seem_v to_o be_v direct_o attribute_v to_o the_o wicked_a for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o shall_v all_o rise_v to_o judgement_n and_o it_o be_v say_v beside_o in_o many_o place_n that_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n everlasting_a torment_n everlasting_a punishment_n and_o that_o the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n never_o die_v and_o all_o this_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o word_n everlasting_a death_n which_o be_v ordinary_o interpret_v everlasting_a life_n in_o torment_n and_o yet_o i_o can_v find_v no_o where_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v live_v in_o torment_n everlasting_o also_o it_o seem_v hard_a to_o say_v that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n that_o do_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n all_o that_o he_o will_v that_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n in_o his_o dispose_n that_o work_v in_o man_n both_o to_o do_v and_o to_o will_v and_o without_o who_o free_a gift_n a_o man_n have_v neither_o inclination_n to_o good_a nor_o repentance_n of_o evil_a shall_v punish_v man_n transgression_n without_o any_o end_n of_o time_n and_o with_o all_o the_o extremity_n of_o torture_n that_o man_n can_v imagine_v and_o more_o we_o be_v therefore_o to_o consider_v what_o the_o meaning_n be_v of_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o other_o the_o like_a phrase_n of_o scripture_n i_o have_v show_v already_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n begin_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o in_o that_o day_n the_o faithful_a shall_v rise_v again_o with_o glorious_a and_o spiritual_a body_n and_o be_v his_o subject_n in_o that_o his_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v be_v eternal_a that_o they_o shall_v neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n nor_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o they_o do_v in_o their_o natural_a body_n but_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o their_o individual_a person_n without_o the_o specifical_a eternity_n of_o generation_n and_o that_o the_o reprobate_n also_o shall_v rise_v again_o to_o receive_v punishment_n for_o their_o sin_n as_o also_o that_o those_o of_o the_o elect_n which_o shall_v be_v alive_a in_o their_o earthly_a body_n at_o that_o day_n shall_v have_v their_o body_n sudden_o change_v and_o make_v spiritual_a and_o immortal_a but_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o reprobate_n who_o make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n shall_v also_o be_v glorious_a or_o spiritual_a body_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v nor_o engender_v or_o that_o their_o life_n shall_v be_v eternal_a in_o their_o individual_a person_n as_o the_o life_n of_o every_o faithful_a man_n be_v or_o as_o the_o life_n of_o adam_n have_v be_v if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o save_v only_o these_o place_n concern_v eternal_a torment_n which_o may_v otherwise_o be_v interpret_v from_o whence_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o as_o the_o elect_a after_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o estate_n wherein_o adam_n be_v before_o he_o have_v sin_v so_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o estate_n that_o adam_n and_o his_o posterity_n be_v in_o after_o the_o sin_n commit_v save_v that_o god_n promise_v a_o redeemer_n to_o adam_n and_o such_o of_o his_o seed_n as_o shall_v trust_v in_o he_o and_o repent_v but_o not_o to_o they_o that_o shall_v die_v in_o their_o sin_n as_o do_v the_o reprobate_n these_o thing_n consider_v the_o text_n that_o mention_v eternal_a fire_n what_o eternal_a torment_n or_o the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v contradict_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o second_o and_o everlasting_a death_n in_o the_o proper_a and_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n death_n the_o fire_n or_o torment_v prepare_v for_o the_o wicked_a in_o gehenna_n tophet_n or_o in_o what_o place_n soever_o may_v continue_v for_o ever_o and_o there_o may_v never_o want_v wicked_a man_n to_o be_v torment_v in_o they_o though_o not_o every_o nor_o any_o one_o eternal_o for_o the_o wicked_a be_v leave_v in_o the_o estate_n they_o be_v in_o after_o adam_n sin_n may_v at_o the_o resurrection_n live_v as_o they_o do_v marry_o and_o give_v in_o marriage_n and_o have_v gross_a and_o corruptible_a body_n as_o all_o mankind_n now_o have_v and_o consequent_o may_v engender_v perpetual_o after_o the_o resurrection_n as_o they_o do_v before_o for_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o contrary_n for_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15._o understand_v it_o only_o of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o life_n eternal_a and_o not_o the_o resurrection_n to_o punishment_n and_o of_o the_o first_o he_o say_v that_o the_o body_n be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n raise_v in_o incorruption_n sow_v in_o dishonour_n raise_v in_o honour_n sow_v in_o weakness_n raise_v in_o power_n sow_v a_o natural_a body_n raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o body_n of_o they_o that_o rise_v to_o punishment_n so_o also_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n after_o the_o resurrection_n mean_v the_o resurrection_n to_o life_n eternal_a not_o to_o punishment_n the_o text_n be_v luke_n 20._o verse_n 34._o 35_o 36._o a_o fertile_a text_n the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n marry_v and_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n but_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v count_v worthy_a to_o obtain_v that_o world_n and_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a neither_o marry_o nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n neither_o can_v they_o die_v any_o more_o for_o they_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v in_o the_o estate_n which_o adam_n leave_v they_o in_o shall_v marry_v and_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n that_o be_v corrupt_v and_o generate_v successive_o which_o be_v a_o immortality_n of_o the_o kind_a but_o not_o of_o the_o person_n of_o man_n they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v count_v among_o they_o that_o shall_v obtain_v the_o next_o world_n and_o a_o absolute_a resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o only_o a_o short_a time_n as_o inmate_n of_o that_o world_n and_o to_o the_o end_n only_o to_o receive_v condign_a punishment_n for_o their_o contumacy_n the_o elect_n be_v the_o only_a child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sole_a heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n they_o only_o can_v die_v no_o more_o it_o be_v they_o that_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n and_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n